6 20 1683 https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/0e7aeb74a11f2304d3c7e7a88a688dbe.pdf 970d10f13f658489f25975b9cc7a4218 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Editor’s Foreword (Syrjaenica) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Syrjaenica</i>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Linguistica IV. 277 p. ISBN 978-952-7262-39-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-7262-40-5 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Paula Kokkonen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2022 https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/deb2db11fd043b2a606243926cf215ea.pdf 26475b3c288857c94ea21b4eecfc47b8 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Abbreviations (Elementa grammatices Syrjaenae, Syrjaenica) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Syrjaenica</i>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Linguistica IV. 277 p. ISBN 978-952-7262-39-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-7262-40-5 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Paula Kokkonen & Jack Rueter Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2022 https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/61f40bca0bf33bf77cc7480031f9fa46.pdf 6c48ca83e8722f887287fe48a27dab47 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Sources (Elementa grammatices Syrjaenae, Syrjaenica) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Syrjaenica</i>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Linguistica IV. 277 p. ISBN 978-952-7262-39-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-7262-40-5 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Paula Kokkonen & Jack Rueter Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2022 https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/2147d391ba9a4abef6d2652d5f872249.pdf d2734de45d60a2f2c27b9a2710c4f5e5 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Sources (Wedding Laments, Syrjaenica) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Syrjaenica</i>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Linguistica IV. 277 p. ISBN 978-952-7262-39-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-7262-40-5 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Paula Kokkonen & Jack Rueter Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2022 https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/55e789694025293cf6c2cb8203ffa523.pdf 8db3622d6eddeae683f69086cae10536 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Editor’s Foreword (Tscheremissica) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Tscheremissica</i>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Linguistica III. 135 p. ISBN 978-952-7262-31-3 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-7262-32-0 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Sirkka Saarinen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2022 https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/ebad60dbedeca39c011c007319e083f6.pdf 299a12e98670492d82e63b675f56096f Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Abbreviations (Tscheremissica) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Tscheremissica</i>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Linguistica III. 135 p. ISBN 978-952-7262-31-3 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-7262-32-0 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Sirkka Saarinen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2022 https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/86aa3123321c81c45bf06ae2f1f50404.pdf d99d6b122154fc957ae372070b02c2c5 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Sources and Literature (Tscheremissica) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Tscheremissica</i>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Linguistica III. 135 p. ISBN 978-952-7262-31-3 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-7262-32-0 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Sirkka Saarinen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2022 https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/99e1601641d34b111dade05b15529acf.pdf b251f57d96a0c860642f63d6cfefee26 PDF Text Text Archaeologica et historica & Universitaria: Editor’s Foreword Editor’s Foreword This volume launches a critical edition of Matthias Alexander Castrén’s writings, Manuscripta Castreniana series. It contains Castrén’s archaeological and historical writings as well as texts connected to his activities as a university teacher, except for whole series of lectures that will be published separately. The first steps towards realizing this volume were taken in 2009, but most of the work was done in 2013–2014 and 2016–2017, in parallel with editing Castrén’s travelogues. There are five texts of archaeological or historical character and two longer university texts as well as some shorter notes presented by Castrén in the University Senate. The archaeological and historical texts have all been published before. So are the two longer university texts consisting of lectures, but Castrén’s addresses in the University Senate have not been printed anywhere until this volume. They are valuable in shedding interesting new light on his views on the task of the academic community in society. The texts have been edited on the basis of the original manuscripts, where available. The preserved manuscripts can be found in the collections of the National Library of Finland and the University of Helsinki Central Archives. The aim has been to reconstruct the final version by Castrén. The changes made by him have been shown in the marginal notes except for the cases when he has only corrected a miswriting. If the manuscript has been lost, the earliest printed publication has been used. The notes have also been used to provide texts with explanations. Experts of different fields have taken part in writing the commentary to the archaeological and historical part of the volume; every note with commentary is signed with the commentator’s initials. The volume has been structured in parts, as follows: the archaeological and historical writings with an introduction and followed by indices, and the university texts with their indices. Instead of a separate introduction, the contextualizing information for the university texts is provided alternating with Castrén’s own writings. Castrén’s archaeological field notes are found in his travel diaries and will be published in connection with them, hopefully in 2018. Cyrillic-written names have been transliterated according to the scholarly standard, except for names that have an established spelling in English (Yenisei, Solovetsky). If it has not been possible to identify a place mentioned by Castrén, his own spelling is used in italics. I express my gratitude to everybody who has helped me in the editing process, as well as the Finnish Cultural Foundation (Suomen Kulttuurirahasto), the Kone Foundation (Koneen säätiö) and the Finno-Ugrian Society itself whose funding has made the work possible. In Riihimäki, May 2017 9 The editor �Archaeologica et historica & Universitaria: Editor’s Foreword Explanation of technical signs <> an unclear or illegible word or expression; the length of the illegible word is shown with <----> [] parts of words abbreviated by Castrén italics ǁ 1. (in the marginal notes), the final version, followed by the outstricken version(s)  – In cases of expressions consisting of more than one word, the note number referring to text critical notes is mostly put after the first word, but if the first word is provided with a commentary, it can be found after the last word of the expression. ~ an unaltered part of the sentence or expression 10 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Editor's Foreword (Archaeologica et historica; Universitaria) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Archaeologica et historica</em>; <em>Universitaria</em>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia I. 187 p. ISBN 978-952-5667-92-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-5667-93-6 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource hardcover, PDF Language A language of the resource English https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/19a11e6aed83e1cf4ab01c2eb3232e15.pdf 49a868eaf2f84b590dd5e4439f3147f2 PDF Text Text Archaeologica et historica     Castrén 1843; 1858c. Castrén 1844; 1858a. Castrén 1849; 1858b. Castrén 1870a; 1870b. M.A. Castrén’s Araeological and Historical Studies: An Introduion T i m o Sa l m i ne n Castrén’s archaeological and historical publications Matthias Alexander Castrén’s body of work includes three articles published during his lifetime that are considerably historical and archaeological in character. In addition to these, there are two texts that were published posthumously. The article Utdrag ur Solovetska kloster-krönikan [Extract of the Solovetsky Monastery Chronicle] was originally published in the journal Suomi in 1843 and was later published again in the fifth volume of Nordiska resor och forskningar.1 Anmärkningar om Savolotscheskaja Tschud [Notes on Zavoločeskaja čudˈ] was published both in Suomi and NRF V in 1844.2 Hvar låg det Finska folkets vagga? [Where was the Finnish people’s cradle?] appeared in Litterära soiréer i Helsingfors under hösten 1849 and in NRF  V.3 Förslag till en undersökning af de in Finland befintlige grafkumlen [A proposal for an investigation of the grave-mounds in Finland] and Om kurganer eller s. k. Tschud-kummel i den Minusinska kretsen [On kurgans or so-called Chud mounds in Minusinsk district] were not published until after Castrén’s death in NRF VI.4 No other unpublished manuscripts of this type have been found in Castrén’s archives. Because these texts present quite different types of scholarly problems, they do not form a coherent whole and can be compared with each other only to a limited extent. In this introduction, a short summary of their aim is sketched, along with a brief analysis of their context in scholarly and ideological history. Castrén lived during a period when the differentiation and specialization of different disciplines was going on. This is reflected in his writings, wherein elements of history, archaeology, ethnology, geography, and linguistics are in constant dialogue with each other and synergistically interact to form the final conclusions. Castrén approached history and archaeology, as well as linguistics, from ethnological point of view. He used the historical and comparative method that had become established in German and Scandinavian research by early 19th century. He followed international models, 12 �Introduction like that of August Ludwig von Schlözer (1735–1809), and domestic ones, like Anders Johan Sjögren’s (1794–1855), that continued the Völkerkunde/Ethnologie tradition of searching for the origins of different peoples through a comparative methodology. However, Castrén seems to have assumed, like Johann Gottfried Herder (1744–1803), that peoples are primordial entities, whereas Schlözer considered them merely as taxonomic units. Especially fundamental for Castrén was the idea of a “national spirit” reflected in language and all aspects of culture. More specifically, Castrén was committed to the tradition of Finno-Ugrian research initiated during the previous century.5 Although Castrén’s archaeological activities were launched primarily under the auspices of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, he also had a personal interest in researching prehistoric archaeological remains. The latter can be seen in his travel reports from Lapland and Karelia in the 1830s (see the first volume of travels in this series). On the institutional level, his work belonged to the Russian tradition of collecting information about the remote parts of the empire. This institutional framework was based, in fact, on a German ethnological tradition that was introduced into Russia by several German-born scholars who were hired by the Academy of Sciences to travel in Siberia. The idea of an academy of sciences was also adopted from the German world by Emperor Peter I. Castrén’s own contribution was to add a Finnish national(ist) layer on this German/Russian foundation. In all respects, he was continuing the European tradition of exploration.6 It was merely his emphasis that varied according to this theme. Castrén and the prehistory of Siberia Castrén’s archaeological writings are mainly based on the fieldwork that he carried out during his last expedition in Siberia. All his other excavations and surveys of archaeological sites were marginal and did not result in significant publications, although some were mentioned in his travel descriptions. Om kurganer eller s.  k. Tschud-kummel deals with the kurgans (burial mounds) that Castrén excavated mostly in the upper course of the Yenisei River7 between 1847 and 1848.8 He also draws on information he had collected from administrative officials in Siberia. Castrén wrote this work after returning home from his expedition but it was not published during his lifetime. The kurgans had already been excavated from the 1710s by several travellers and scholars including Philipp Johann Tabbert (von 13     Vermeulen 2015: 1, 5, 306–310, 316, 321–323; Korhonen 1986: 64–66; Branch 1973: 23–32; Nisbet 1999; Ahola – Lukin 2016: 43–46. Vermeulen 2015: 28–29, 47–58; Korhonen 1986: 64–66; Salminen 2003b: 38–40. The Russian (Cyrillic script) names are transliterated according to the scientific transliteration standard of Cyrillic transliteration except for such place-names that already have an established spelling in English like Yenisei or Solovetsky. These excavations are published and analysed in greater detail as a part of Castrén’s travel diaries in a later volume of this series. �Archaeologica et historica     Белокобыльский 1986: 7–54; see also Ahola  – Lukin 2016: 36–37. Above all these include Strahlenberg 1730: 312–317, 336– 337, 356–358, 362–371, 410–412; Gmelin 1999 [1752]: 286–291; Pallas 1773: 608–610; 1776: 357– 362, 384–387; Степановъ 1835; Спасскiй. 1818. In Miller 1999: 503–539 two of G.F. Müller’s archaeological writings from Siberia have been published, but they did not appear in print during his lifetime and Castrén was probably not familiar with them. Trigger 2006: 121–138. Nilsson 1838–1843: 85–93. Strahlenberg, 1676–1747), Daniel Gottlieb Messerschmidt (1685– 1735), Johann Georg Gmelin (1709–1755), Gerhard Friedrich Müller (1705–1783), and Peter Simon Pallas (1741–1811).9 Castrén’s archaeological work would have hardly been possible without the work of his predecessors, although the literature containing earlier archaeological observations is sparse.10 Gmelin, Müller, and a little later Pallas, gave this work a more scholarly tone that its early pioneers were lacking. Castrén challenges the typologies made by Gmelin, Müller, and Pallas and his conclusion is that the relationship between the burial mounds and the sought-after Finnic ancestors is uncertain, and even improbable. Instead, he connects them with the Kyrgyz people of the region. Compared with the fact that he eagerly lists Finnish-sounding place-names from the upper course of the Yenisei in his article Hvar låg…, he was somewhat unsure of the potential to use the archaeological remains as source material. This uncertainty can be traced to the fact that archaeology itself was only just emerging as an independent discipline and did not yet have an established theoretical and methodological basis.11 The questions that Castrén posed were completely new in the Siberian context. Gmelin and Pallas had attempted to divide the burial mounds into groups by constructing a typology of them on the basis of their location in the topography of the steppe and mountains. Pallas also claimed that kurgans reflected the relative wealth of the population that constructed them as well as the social status of the individuals who were buried therein. This would not have been the case had he assumed that all kurgans from Siberia and European Russia belonged to the same people. Castrén supplemented his own archaeological field observations with folklore he had collected among locals or read in literature. There was no real means to establish a relative, not to speak of absolute, chronology for archaeological remains before the 1860s, which led Castrén to experiment with different methods of dating the graves according to their appearance and other superficial characteristics. In this respect, he followed the general trend of his time such as the Swedish zoologist and ethnologist Sven Nilsson (1787–1883) who attempted to date archaeological remains and finds through a systematic comparison of them, in addition to making stratigraphic and other geological observations. With them he could reach relatively accurate conclusions, e.g., concerning the end of Stone Age in Scandinavia.12 Castrén cites Nilsson, which proves that he was familiar with his work and used it as a model. Castrén’s archaeological fieldwork will be analysed in greater detail in connection with his travel diaries in a future volume of this series, which also contains the archaeological notes he made during his voyages. 14 �Introduction The excavations that Castrén made in Siberia also brought about a research agenda that Castrén submitted to the Imperial Russian Geographical Society in 1851 in order to investigate the grave mounds or, rather, cairns that he knew about in Finland. Förslag till en undersökning af de i Finland befintlige grafkumlen applies the experience that Castrén had gained both in Finland in the late 1830s and Russia and Siberia in the next decade. His assumption was that through comparative study it could be discovered whether the graves in both regions are the remains of the same people (in his interpretations, the Finns). This type of synthetic question would not have been possible without the fieldwork that Castrén had conducted in Siberia. In Finland’s case, there was earlier research about the cairns that has been carried out in the 17th century and collected for the Antiquities Collegium of Sweden. In his travel description of Lapland from 1838, Castrén cites Christfrid Ganander’s (1741–1790) observations from Ostrobothnia, published in 1782 (see later in the volume of Castrén’s travels in this series).13 The research plan was never realized in the form that Castrén had outlined, due to the fact that the development of archaeological methodology made it outdated within a couple of decades. Ethnic questions in themselves remained central to archaeological research until around 1900. A substantive analytical criticism of this methodology arose during the first decades of the 20th century and, finally, it fell out of fashion entirely after the Second World War. Furthermore, because Castrén did not have a means to date the graves, he lacked the necessary chronological basis to realize his own research plan.14 Hvar låg det Finska folkets vagga? is a synthesis of Castrén’s studies in Siberia. It is a lecture in which Castrén continues to explore the question of the whereabouts of the original homeland of the Finnish people. No actual archaeological material evidence is cited, but the lecture is an essential source to understand the conclusions that Castrén makes on the basis of linguistic and folkloric observations. Castrén’s most important predecessors are Julius von Klaproth (1783–1835) and Carl Ritter (1779–1859), whose works on the topic Castrén cites. He mentions, above all, their interpretation of the ancient Turks’ wandering to their present-day areas of habitation after the Great Flood.15 Considering the Finns’ relationship with Turks, Castrén concludes that the origins of the Finns should also be sought in the Altai and Sayan Mountains of southern Siberia. The main message of the lecture can be found on the ideological level: according to Castrén, Finns must achieve a respected name in history for themselves through their own work instead of chasing unrealistic aspirations to find exalted roots or ethnic relatives 15    Nordman 1968: 11–14. Cf. Aspelin 1875: esp. 57–62; Trigger 2006: 211–216, 235–241, 248–261. On the deluge myths, see Dundes 1988. �Archaeologica et historica     On the ideological problems connected to Mongol relatives, see Kilpeläinen 1985: 169, 189; Kemiläinen 1993: 107–110; Sommer 2016: 155. See Korhonen 1986: 60–61. Korhonen 1986: 60; Salminen 2003a; 2003b; 2009. Aspelin 1875; Aspelin 1877. to help them.16 From today’s point of view, the whole lecture can be characterized as a fantasy rather than as a scholarly synthesis17, and Castrén even exceeded the bounds of empirical research in his own time. Building on this synthesis, several later attempts were made to reconstruct a more detailed and analytical picture of the ancient past and original homeland of the Finns, based on linguistics, ethnology, and archaeology. Finnish researchers in the second half of the 19th century were inspired to go to Siberia to search for the assumed prehistoric ancestors of the Finns. Although its basic premises turned out to be false, it had an immense influence in launching a research agenda that had international importance, particularly in research about the Turkic inscriptions of southern Siberia.18 Castrén had not consciously adopted the idea that clues about “national spirit” could be found in artefact material, similar to how he sought them in language and poetry. In Finnish archaeology, this idea was introduced by Johan Reinhold Aspelin (1842–1915) in the 1870s , who built on Scandinavian comparative methods in archaeology.19 Castrén actually formulated it, however, in his proposal of 1851, in which he laid ground for Aspelin’s work to seek by means of archaeology the Finnish wandering from their original home to the west. Early history of Finns in European Russia Another area of interest expressed in Castrén’s archaeological and historical writings is the early history of the Finns in European Russia. Here he directly built upon the work done by A.J. Sjögren in the 1820s and 1830s and also was in dialogue with some other earlier researchers. Anteckningar om Savolotscheskaja Tschud is a synthetic overview, dealing with the early history of a people that Castrén interpreted to be Finnic. Castrén wrote the article after his 1842 travels in the Arxangelˈsk Governorate and it was published in 1844. The concept of zavoločˈe, referred to in the title, means behind the volok, or portage – a path across which boats had to be transported while travelling from one river system to another. The Zavoločeskaja Čudˈ people are originally mentioned in the Russian Primary Chronicle, or so-called Nestor’s Chronicle. Here Castrén analyses the area of northern European Russia, especially focusing on Karelia and the surroundings of Arxangelˈsk. In this research, as in his Siberian research, Castrén combines historical and linguistic material, as well 16 �Introduction as some archaeological observations of his own, to gain an image of what kind of people the Zavoločeskaja Čudˈ were and where they lived. Castrén’s work is linked to a long tradition in both Russian and western research. The Italian author Julius Pomponius Sabinus (Pomponius Laetus, 1428–1498) had discussed the question of the Zavoločeskaja Čudˈ in his commentary on Virgil’s (70–19 BCE) work in the late 15th century, and the mystery of their origins had been discussed by several other scholars too: most notably by Vasilij Nikitič Tatiščev (1686–1750), A.L. von Schlözer in his commentary on the Primary Chronicle, and Aron Christian Lehrberg (1770–1813).20 Later, A.J. Sjögren expressed his thoughts on the issue21 and Castrén concluded that Sjögren’s material allowed him to define the borders of the ancient areas of habitation of the Finnic peoples in northern Russia. If Sjögren’s research had been the most prominent on this topic since the 1820s, Castrén’s research took the leading role after it had been published.22 Today, the Zavoločeskaja Čudˈ are assumed to have been a Baltic-Finnic tribe or group of tribes in the Dvina River basin. Thus, today’s understanding of them is still quite close to the one proposed by the early 19th century scholars.23 In the Russian tradition, the Chuds – both the Finnic and the mythical ones – represented an Otherness that Sjögren and Castrén borrowed to construct a narrative of an assumed Finnic past. Simultaneously they were a rhetorical device for Russians to look at the history of Russia through the eyes of the Other, while for Finns they represented an Other due to their distinctness from today’s Finns, in a way that could be considered a third Otherness.24 Castrén’s essay Utdrag ur Solovetska kloster-krönikan is completely different from the rest. It is not an analysis but rather an overview of material for subsequent, more analytical approaches to 16th and 17th-century history. Published in 1843, the text was written immediately after Castrén’s visit to Solovetsky Monastery in 1842 (see the 1841–1844 journey in a volume of travels in this series). In the 18th century, critical source analysis had gained a considerable international significance in historical research, an approach used by A.L. von Schlözer, Castrén’s model in several respects.25 The main representative of historical studies in Finland in Castrén’s time was Gabriel Rein (1800–1867), who had published a chronology of the history of Finland up to 1523 as two academic dissertations in 183126, and Castrén’s Solovetsky Chronicle forms, to some extent, a regional continuation of it. Castrén’s survey is not, however, a real critical source analysis but occupies a place between source analysis and more explanatory accounts of historical material. Most importantly, Castrén did not use primary archival materials from the 17        Schlözer 1802b: 39–44; Lehrberg 1816: 29, 32–34. Sjögren 1832a: esp. 268–276; Sjögren 1832b: esp. 493–496. Branch 1973: 190–196, 263; Korhonen 1986: 46. Рябинин 1997: 113–148; Saarikivi 2006: 29. On construing Otherness in ethnography and its roots in evolutionism and colonialism, see Fabian 2014: 12–20. Kemiläinen 1983: 50–52; Rytkönen 1983. Rein 1831. �Archaeologica et historica   Jussila 1983: 128–129. Klinge 2012: 118, 146, 217. monastery but only the most recent publication of the history of the monastery, based on its chronicle. Despite Castrén’s shift in source material and methodology, in this essay he was continuing his earlier search for a demarcation line between Finns and Russians. The scope of his research was the areas where the Swedish-Russian border remained vaguely defined in the 16th century. Thus, the article can, in a broad sense, be seen as another part of the construction of the same narrative that had been built around the prehistory of Siberia and northern Russia. Its scope is the 16th and 17th century history of Finnish-Russian relations in the north according to the notes in a published version of the Solovetsky Monastery Chronicle. Castrén as a historical thinker Castrén’s historical thinking was fundamentally based on the Romantic ideology of nations as main actors of history. On a practical level, Castrén was neither a historian nor an archaeologist in the presentday specialized understanding of these words, but he composed his interpretations by drawing from many different fields of study. Such polymathy is reflected especially in his articles on the Zavoločeskaja čudˈ and the original homeland of the Finnic peoples. This tradition had preceded Castrén, especially by such scholars as Schlözer, Ritter, and Sjögren, who, of course, each had their own emphases. Castrén’s relationship to contemporary and earlier Russian historiography was pragmatic. He cited Afanasij Mixajlovič Ščekatov (1753–1814), Nikolaj Mixajlovič Karamzin (1766–1826), and others when necessary, although he himself belonged to another tradition of research. According to Osmo Jussila, Karamzin wrote specifically about the state and Emperor, but not social history, also representing the Russian official nationalist view of history.27 In these respects, Castrén differs radically from him. In Castrén’s scholarly career, historical and archaeological writings belong to the years 1843–1851, i.e. practically the final phase of his career, during which he was attempting to build a coherent synthesis of the Finno-Ugrian past. This synthesis was never completed, however, due to Castrén’s early death in 1852. In a more general sense, constructing a new national(ist) view of the history of Finland and the Finns was fashionable only in the mid to late 19th century.28 Castrén supplied society’s demand, although he did not accept the most radical views of the younger Fennoman circles (see his university texts in this volume). Following the nationalist tradition, Castrén interpreted the past through a dichotomy of “us” and “the Others”, which, along with the idea of progress and the 18 �Introduction idea of a “national spirit”, were the main elements that Castrén’s interpretations of history and prehistory consisted of. The latter two appear above all in his longue durée syntheses of prehistory; in his shorter-term histories they remain marginal. One could assume his understanding of internal cultural development was a natural outgrowth of the concept of “national spirit”. Nevertheless, Castrén also acknowledged diffusion and external contacts as sources of development. In this way, he applied an international model to a specific object of study. However, this is only a superficial layer on his fundamentally nationalist way of thinking which appears in his understanding of grave types and his interpretation of the poetry of the peoples he is dealing with in his essay on the original homeland of the Finns. Castrén’s aim in all of his work was to define the Finns through their history and areas of habitation. His ideological roots in this respect lay in the Romantic philosophy of Johann Gottfried von Herder.29 Thus, his research questions were of an ethnic character. For Castrén, ethnic identity and language formed an inseparable pair, although in several of his writings he acknowledged the possibility that language could change without losing the essence of the original ethnic identity. Searching for a people’s origins meant, above all, seeking its original homeland and tracing its wanderings to the habitation areas where it is located in historical sources. The idea that material culture, language, and genetics are independent of each other and a change in one of them does not necessarily mean a change in another had gradually been established during the 20th century. Thus, no such original homelands can be discovered, as was believed during Castrén’s lifetime.30 Castrén did not found an actual tradition or school of history or archaeology. In the field of archaeology, theoretical and methodological development occurred so rapidly that the approaches of the 1840s became completely outdated within 20 years. Moreover, the theoretical departure points for research on Siberia were redefined by the 1890s.31 On the other hand, Castrén’s, as well as Gabriel Rein’s, attention to eastern sources of the history of Finland endured by showing the way to later researchers, the first of whom was Aspelin, who began his career as a medievalist before turning to prehistoric archaeology.32 Castrén’s significance for historical research and archaeology lies above all in the ideological model he set for later scholars and the questions he raised. This formed the basis of a tradition that continued until the 20th century. Even if the theoretical and methodological approaches and conclusions changed and the question of an original homeland lost its significance, the field research tradition launched by Castrén was carried forward. To some extent it has been even been revived in our own times.33 19      Nisbet 1999. See, e.g., Carpelan 2002: 202– 207. Salminen 2003c. Salminen 2003a. Salminen 2003b; 2003c; 2006; 2007; 2009. � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource M.A. Castrén’s Archaeological and Historical Studies: An Introduction (Archaeologica et historica) Subject The topic of the resource <em>Archaeologica et historica</em>; <em>Universitaria</em>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia I. 187 p. ISBN 978-952-5667-92-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-5667-93-6 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/4c66f5506813ee21a2a1931aad5568c9.pdf 440766200bcdacbcebc73f36161ac4bf PDF Text Text Archaeologica et historica Sources and Literature to Araeologica et historica Archival Sources National Library of Finland, Helsinki (KK) Coll. 539 M.A. Castrén’s collection 2.5 Utdrag ur Solovetska kloster-krönikan 26.22 [Untitled fragment] 29.13 [Om kurganer eller s. k. Tschud-kummel i den Minusinska kretsen] 29.15 Förslag till en undersökning af de i Finland befintlige grafkumlen National Museum of Finland, Helsinki (KM): catalogues of archaeological collections Newspapers Suometar 17/1848 (28.4.1848) Published Sources and Literature Used as an Original Source Abbreviation: NRF: Nordiska resor och forskningar af M. A. Castrén. Till trycket befordradt af Kejserliga Alexanders-Universitetet i Finland. Aspelin, J.R., 1875. Suomalais-ugrilaisen muinaistutkinnon alkeita. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 51. Helsinki. Aspelin, J.R., 1877. Vertailevasta muinaistutkinnosta. Suomen Muinaismuisto-Yhtiön Aikakauskirja II: 137– 154. Aspelin, J.R., 1877–1884. Muinaisjäännöksiä Suomen suvun asuma-alueilta  – Antiquités du nord finno-ougrien I–V. G. W. Edlund, Helsinki. Aspelin, J.R., 1885. Suomen asukkaat pakanuuden aikana. K. E. Holm, Helsinki. Aspelin, J.R., 1901. M. A. Castréns Aufzeichnungen über die Altertümer im Kreise Minusinsk. Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistyksen Aikakauskirja XXI:1 (p. 1–54). 126 Bähr, Johann Karl, 1850. Die Gräber der Liven. Ein Beitrag zur nordischen Alterthumskunde und Geschichte. Rudolf Kuntze, Dresden. Castrén, M.A., 1843. Utdrag ur Solovetska klosterkrönikan. Suomi 4/1843: 191–212. Castrén, M.A., 1844. Anteckningar om Savolotschesskaja Tschud. Suomi 1844: 1–22. Castrén, M.A., 1849. Hvar låg det Finska folkets vagga? Litterära soiréer i Helsingfors under hösten 1849. Andra soiréen: 1–21. Castrén, M.A., 1858a. Anmärkningar om Savolotschesskaja Tschud. NRF V: 40–61. Castrén, M.A., 1858b. Hvar låg det Finska folkets vagga? NRF V: 126–142. �Sources and Literature Castrén, M.A., 1858c. Utdrag ur Solovetska klosterkrönikan. NRF V: 18–39. Castrén, M.A., 1870a. Förslag till en undersökning af de i Finland befintlige grafkumlen. NRF VI: 145–147. Castrén, M.A., 1870b. Om kurganer eller s. k. Tschudkummel i den Minusinska kretsen. NRF VI: 129–137. Cross, Samuel Hazzard – Sherbowi-Weor, Olgerd P., 1953. The Russian Primary Chronicle. Laurentian Text. Translated and edited by Samuel Hazzard Cross and Olgerd P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor. The Mediaeval Academy of America, Cambridge, Mass. Gmelin, Johann Georg, 1752. Reise durch Sibirien von dem Jahr 1738 bis zu Ende 1740. Sammlung neuer und merkwürdiger Reisen zu Wasser und zu Lande. Sechster Theil. Abram Vandenhoecks seel. Wittwe, Göttingen. Itä-Karjala. Uusimpien karjalaisten, venäläisten ja suomalaisten lähteiden perusteella toimittanut Akateeminen Karjala-Seura. 1:1.000.000. 2. p. Helsinki 1934. Kalewala taikka Wanhoja Karjalan Runoja Suomen kansan muinosista ajoista. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran Toimituksia 2. Helsinki 1835. Kanteletar taikka Suomen Kansan wanhoja Lauluja ja Wirsiä. Koonnut Elias Lönnrot. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran Toimituksia 3. Helsinki 1840. Kivikoski, Ella, 1961. Suomen esihistoria. Suomen historia I. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki. Klaproth, Julius, 1823. Asia polyglotta. A. Schubart, Paris. Lehrberg, A.C., 1816. Untersuchungen zur Erläuterung der älteren Geschichte Russlands. Hrsg. Ph. Krug. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. Müller, Ferdinand Heinrich, 1837. Der Ugrische Volksstamm, oder Untersuchungen über Ländergebiete am Ural und am Kaukasus in historischer, geographischer und ethnographisher Beziehung. 1. oder geographischer Theil. Erste Abtheilung. Duncker und Humblot, Berlin. Nilsson, Sven, 1838–1843. Skandinaviska Nordens urinvånare. Ett försök i komparativa ethnografien och ett bidrag till menniskoslägtets utvecklings-historia. Första delen. S. n., Lund. Pallas, Peter Simon, 1773. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reichs, Zweyter Theil. Vom Jahr 1770 und 1771. Kayserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. Pallas, Peter Simon, 1776. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reichs, Dritter Theil. Vom Jahr 1772 und 1773. Kayserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. Porthan, Henricus Gabriel, 1799. M. Pauli Juusten Episcopi quond. Aboënsis Chronicon episcoporum Finlandensium, annotationibus et apparatu monumentorum illustratum. Frenckell, Aboæ. Priard, James Cowles, 1844. Researches into the History of Asiatic Nations. Research into the Physical History of Mankind, 3rd ed., Vol. IV. Sherwood, Gilbert & Piper, London. Rein, Gabriel, 1831. Finlands forntid i Chronologisk öfversigt, åtföljd af de förnämsta händelser ur Rysslands och Sveriges Historia. Helsingfors. Ritter, Carl, 1832. Die Erdkunde im Verhältniß zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen oder allgemeine vergleichende Geographie als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und Unterrichts in physicalischen und historischen Wissenschaften. Zweiter Theil. Zweites Buch. Asien. Band I. Der Norden und Nord-Osten von Hoch-Asien. Zweite [– –] Ausgabe. G. Reimer, Berlin. Slözer, August Ludwig von, 1771. Allgemeine nordische Geschichte. Aus den neuesten und besten nordischen Schriftstellern und nach eigenen Untersuchungen beschrieben, und als eine geographische und historische Einleitung zur richtigern Kenntniß aller skandinavischen, finnischen, slavischen, lettischen und sibirischen Völker, besonders in alten und mittleren Zeiten. Johann Justinus Gebauer, Halle. Slözer, August Ludwig von, 1802a. Handbuch der Geschichte des Kaisertums Rußland vom Anfange des Stats, bis zum Tode Katharina der II. Philipp Georg Schröder, Göttingen. Slözer, August Ludwig von, 1802b. Несторъ. Russische Annalen in ihrer Slawonischen GrundSprache. Zweiter Theil. Heinrich Dietrich, Göttingen. Slözer, August Ludwig von, 1807. Handbok i Ryska Historien ifrån Statens början intill närwarande tid. Öfvers. af J. F. Lundblad. Lund. Setälä, E.N., 1923. Suomen kieli. Suomi. Maa, kansa, valtakunta I: 156–166. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava, Helsinki. 127 �Archaeologica et historica Sjögren, A.J., 1832a. Ueber die älteren Wohnsitze der Jemen. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Tschudischen Völker in Russland. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des sciences de Saint-Pétersbourg. Sixième Série, Tome I: 263–346. Sjögren, A.J., 1832b. Wann und wie wurden Sawolotschje und die Sawolokschen Tschuden russisch? Ein kritischer Versuch zur Aufklärung der Geschichte des Russischen Nordens. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des sciences de Saint-Pétersbourg. Sixième Série, Tome I: 491–526. Strahlenberg, Philip Johann von, 1730. Das Nordund Ostliche Theil von Europa und Asia in so weit solches Das ganze Russische Reich mit Siberien und der grossen Tataren in sich begreiffet, in einer HistorischGeographischen Beschreibung der alten und neuern Zeiten, und vielen andern unbekannten Nachrichten vorgestellet, Nebst einer noch niemals ans Licht gegebenen TABULA POLYGLOTTA von zwey und dreyssigerley Arten Tatarischer Völcker Sprachen und einem Kalmuckischen Vocabulario, Sonderlich aber Einer grossen richtigen Land-Charte von den benannten Ländern und andern verschiedenen Kupfferstichen, so die AsiatischScythische Antiqvität betreffen; bey Gelegenheit der Schwedischen Kriegs-Gefangenschafft in Russland, aus eigener sorgfältigen Erkundigung, auf denen verstatteten weiten Reisen zusammen gebracht und ausgefertigt von Philipp Johann von Strahlenberg. Stockholm, in Verlegung des Autoris. Tallgren, A.M., 1931. Suomen muinaisuus. Suomen historia I. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki. Временный уставъ Русскаго географическаго общества. Записки Русскаго географическаго общества. Книжка I и II, изданiе второе: 1–8. Санктпетербургъ 1849. Досиѳей 1833: Летописецъ Соловецкiй на четыре столѣтiя отъ основанiя Соловецкаго монастыря до настоящаго времени то естъ съ 1429 до 1833й годъ. Изданiе третiе, вновъ исправленное и поплненное изъ архивныхъ монастырскихъ дѣлъ и старинныхъ документовъ, трудами настоятеля сего монастыря, Архимандрита и Каваллера Досиѳея. Москва 1833. Досиѳей 1836/1853 I: Географическое, историческое и статистическое описанiе ставропигiальнаго первокласнаго Соловецкаго монастыря […] составленное трудами Соловецкаго Монастыря Архимандрита Досиѳея. I–III. Москва 1836/1853. Лаврентіївський літопис [Лаврентьевская летопись. Полное собрание русских летописей 1. Издательство Академии Наук СССР, Ленинград 1926.]. http://litopys.org.ua/lavrlet/lavr.htm. Read 31 March 2016. Спасо-Преображенский Соловецкий ставропигиальный мужской монастырь. http://solovkimonastyr.ru/. Read March 18, 2016. Миллер, Г.Ф., 1999. История Сибири I. Восточная литература, Москва. Спасскiй, Г.И., 1818. Древности Сибири. Отдѣленiе второе: О сибирскихъ древнихъ курганахъ. Сибирскiй вѣстникъ 1818, ч. 2: 147–177 (parallelly with page numbering of Spasskij’s text: 20–50). 128 �Sources and Literature Literature Ahola, Joonas – Lukin, Karina, 2016. Matthias Alexander Castrénin suomalaisen mytologian taustoja. Castrén, M.A., Luentoja suomalaisesta mytologiasta. Suom. ja toim. Joonas Ahola. Tietolipas 252. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Aikio, Ante 2015: The Finnic secondary e-stems and Proto-Uralic vocalism. Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 95: 25–66. Alkarp, Magnus, 2009. Det Gamla Uppsala. Berättelser och metamorfiser kring en alldeles särskild plats. Occasional Papers in Archaeology 49. Institutionen för arkeologi och antik historia, Uppsala universitet. Anthony, David W., 2007. The Horse, the Wheel and Language. Princeton University Press. Bjørnflaten, Jan Ivar, 2006. Chronologies of the Slavicization of Northern Russia Mirrored by Slavic Loanwords in Finnic and Baltic. Nuorluoto, J. (ed.), The Slavicization of the Russian North, Mechanisms and Chronology: 50–77. Slavica Helsingiensia 27. Department of Slavonic and Baltic Languages, University of Helsinki. Bran, Michael, 1973. A. J. Sjögren, Studies of the North. Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 152. Helsinki. Campbell, Gordon, 2003. The Oxford Dictionary of the Renaissance. Oxford University Press. Carpelan, Christian, 2002. Arkeologiset löydöt aikaportaina. Ennen, muinoin. Miten menneisyyttämme tutkitaan: 188–212. Tietolipas 180. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Davidson, H.R. Ellis, 1994. Scandinavian Mythology. Hamlyn, s. l. Deutsche biographische Enzyklopädie. 2. Ausg. Bd. 1. K. G. Saur, München 2005. Dundes, Alan (ed.), 1988. Flood Myths. University of California Press, Berkeley – Los Angeles – London. Edgren, Torsten, 1988. Europaeus ja muinaistiede. D. E. D. Europaeus. Suurmies vai kummajainen. Kalevalaseuran vuosikirja 67: 127–138. Eesti kohanimeraamat. Koost. Marja Kallasmaa  & al. Eesti Keele Sihtasutus, Tallinn 2016. Esin, Y.N., 2009. Stone stele bearing a “sun-headed” deity on the Tuim River, Khakassia. (In commemoration of the Finnish Antiquarian Society expedition to the Yenisei headed by J.R. Aspelin 120 years previously.) Archaeology, Ethnology and Anthropolgy of Eurasia 37/3: 85–94. Europaeus, D.E.D., 1847. Tutkistelemuksia suomalaisten esi-isistä ja niiden asumapaikoista. Suometar 3/1847. Fabian, Johannes, 2014. Time and the Other. How anthropology makes its object. Columbia University Press, New York. Fewster, Derek, 2006. Visions of Past Glory. Nationalism and the Construction of Early Finnish History. Studia fennica, Historica 11. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Forsman, Jaakko – Mikkola, J. J., 1912. Karamzin. 1. Nikolai Mihailovitš K. Tietosanakirja IV: 345–346. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Fox, Edward, 2001. The Hungarian who walked to Heaven: Alexander Csoma de Koros, 1784–1842. Short, London. Gmelin, Johann Georg, 1999. Expedition ins unbekannte Sibirien. Hrsg., eingeleitet und erläutert von Dittmar Dahlmann. Fremde Kulturen in alten Berichten 7. Jan Thorbecke Verlag, Sigmaringen. Grjasnow, Michail, 1970. Südsibirien. Übers. aus dem Russischen Hans Jürgen Jordan. Nagel Verlag, Stuttgart – München – Genf – Paris. Grünthal, Riho, 1997. Livvistä liiviin. Itämerensuomalaiset etnonyymit. Castrenianiumin toimitteita 51. Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura, Helsinki. Haggrén, Georg, 2015. Keskiajan arkeologia. Muinaisuutemme jäljet. Suomen esi- ja varhaishistoria kivikaudelta keskiajalle: 369–597. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Häkkinen, Jaakko, 2010. Jatkuvuusperustelut ja saamelaisen kielen leviäminen (osa 2). Muinaistutkija 2/2010: 51–64. Häkkinen, Kaisa, 1996. Suomalaisten esihistoria kielitieteen valossa. Tietolipas 147. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Häkkinen, Kaisa, 2006. Suomen kielitieteen nousu 1700- ja 1800-lukujen vaihteessa. Ollitervo, S. & Immonen, K. (eds.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 291–311. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia. 1060. Helsinki. Halila, Aimo, 1985. Suomi suurvalta-aikana. Suomen historia 3: 8–219. Weilin + Göös. 129 �Archaeologica et historica Halinen, Petri, 2015. Suomalaisten kielihistoria. Muinaisuutemme jäljet: 211–212. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Heikkinen, Reijo, 2004. Kajaanin linna. Västinki vuosisatojen virrassa. Kainuun museo & Lönnrot-instituutti, Kajaani. Huovila, Marja, 1995. Käkisalmen läänin vaiheita esihistoriasta vuoteen 1811. S. n. & l. Itkonen, Erkki – Joki, Aulis J., 1983. Suomen kielen etymologinen sanakirja IV. Lexica Societatis FennoUgricae XII,4. Helsinki. Itkonen, Terho, 1982. Suvannosta tyveneen. Språkhistoria och Språkkontakt i Finland och Nordskandinavien. Studier tillägnade Tryggve Sköld den 2. november 1982. Kungliga Skytteanska Samfundets Handlingar 26: 157–165. Julku, Kyösti, 1987. Suomen itärajan synty. Studia historica septentrionalia 10. Societas historica Finlandiae septentrionalis, Rovaniemi. Juškova, M.A., 2006. North-Western Russia before its Settling by Slavs (8th Century BC – 8th Century AD). Nuorluoto, J. (ed.), The Slavicization of the Russian North, Mechanisms and Chronology: 140–153. Slavica Helsingiensia 27. Department of Slavonic and Baltic Languages, University of Helsinki. Jussila, Osmo, 1983. Venäjän keisarikunnan historiankirjoitus. Historiankirjoituksen historia: 126–141. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Jutikkala, Eino, 1980. Suurten sotien ja uuden asutusekspansion kaudet. Suomen taloushistoria 1. Agraarinen Suomi: 147–239. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Tammi, Helsinki. Kaila, E.E., 1910. Fedor. Tietosanakirja II: 1013. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Kalima, Jalo, 1919. Die Ostseefinnischen Lehnwörter in der Russischen Sprache. Mémoires de la Société FinnoOugrienne XLIV. Helsinki. Kemiläinen, Aira, 1983. Valistuksen historiankirjoitus. Historiankirjoituksen historia: 49–60. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Kemiläinen, Aira, 1993. Suomalaiset, outo Pohjolan kansa. Rotuteoriat ja kansallinen identiteetti. Historiallisia tutkimuksia 177. Suomen Historiallinen Seura, Helsinki. Keyser, Christine & al., 2009. Ancient DNA provides new insights into the history of South Siberian Kurgan people. Human Genetics 126: 395–410. 130 Kilpeläinen, Jouko, 1985. Rotuteoriat läntisistä suomalais-ugrilaisista kansoista Keski-Euroopan antropologiassa 1800-luvulla ja suomalaisten reaktiot niihin. Mongoleja vai germaaneja? Rotuteorioiden suomalaiset. Historiallinen Arkisto 86: 163–193. Kirkinen, Heikki, 1970. Karjala idän ja lännen välissä. Historiallisia tutkimuksia 80. Suomen Historiallinen Seura, Helsinki. Kirkinen, Heikki, 1994. Karjalan historia juurista Uudenkaupungin rauhaan. Kirkinen, Heikki & al., Karjalan kansan historia. WSOY, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Klinge, Matti, 1989. Mikä mies Porthan oli? Tietolipas 116. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Klinge, Matti, 2012. A History both Finnish and European. History and the culture of historical writing in Finland during the Imperial period. The History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828–1918 Vol. 16. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Koivulehto, Jorma 1997. Were the Finns clubmen. Pitkänen, R.L. – Mallat, K. (eds.), You name it. Perspectives on onomastic research: 151–169. Studia Fennica/ Linguistica 7. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Korhonen, Mikko, 1986. Finno-Ugrian Lnguage Studies in Finland 1828–1918. The History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828–1918, Vol. 11. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Korhonen, Mikko – Kulonen, Ulla-Maija, 1991. Samojedit. Laakso, J. (ed.), Uralilaiset kansat. Tietoa suomen sukukielistä ja niiden puhujista: 302–317. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Koskela Vasaru, Mervi, 2014. Bjarmaland and Contacts in the Late-Prehistoric and Early-Medieval North. Fibula, Fabula, Fact. The Viking Age in Finland: 195–218. Ed. by Joonas Ahola & al. Studia fennica, Historica 18. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Kotshkurkina, Svetlana, 1994. Vepsäläisten arkeologiasta ja vanhasta historiasta. Heikkinen, K. – Mullonen, I. (toim.), Vepsäläiset tutuiksi. Kirjoituksia vepsäläisten kulttuurista: 41–50. Karjalan tutkimuslaitokosen julkaisuja 108. Joensuun yliopisto, Joensuu. Kulonen, Ulla-Maija, 2002. Kielitiede ja Suomen väestön juuret. Ennen, muinoin. Miten menneisyyttämme tutkitaan: 102–116. Tietolipas 180. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Lavento, Mika, 2015. Pronssi- ja varhaismetallikausi. Muinaisuutemme jäljet. Suomen esi- ja varhaishistoria kivikaudelta keskiajalle: 125–212. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. �Sources and Literature Lehikoinen, Laila, 1988. Europaeus kielimiehenä. D. E. D. Europaeus. Suurmies vai kummajainen. Kalevalaseuran vuosikirja 67: 108–116. Leo, metropoliitta, 1999. Petsamon ortodoksinen luostari ja seurakunta. Vahtola, J. – Onnela, S. (toim.), Turjanmeren maa. Petsamon historia 1920–1944: 433– 464. Petsamo-Seura r.y., Rovaniemi. Ligi, Priit, 1993. National romanticism in archaeology: The paradigm of Slavonic colonization in NorthWest Russia. Fennoscandia archaeologica X: 31–40. Lien, Veikko, 1983. Keskiajan historiankirjoitus läntisessä Euroopassa. Historiankirjoituksen historia: 24– 33. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Luukko, Armas, 1954. Pohjois-Pohjanmaan ja Lapin keskiaika sekä 1500-luku. Pohjois-Pohjanmaan ja Lapin historia III. Pohjois-Pohjanmaan, Kainuun ja Lapin maakuntaliittojen yhteinen historiatoimikunta, Oulu. Mallory, John P., 1997a. Afanaseva Culture. Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture: 4–6. Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers, London. Mallory, John P., 1997b. Andronovo Culture. Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture: 20–21. Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers, London. Mallory, John P., 1997c. Karasuk Culture. Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture: 325–326. Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers, London. Morvan, Michel, 1996. Les origines linguistiques du basque. Presses universitaires de Bordeaux. Mugurēvičs, Ēvalds, 1974. Lībieši. Latvijas PSR arheoloģija: 191–204. Zinātne, Rīga. Nenonen, Kaisu-Maija – Teerijoki, Ilkka, 1998. Historian suursanakirja. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. (The) New Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 1. Encyclopædia Britannica, Chicago 2010. Nisbet, H.C., 1999. Herder: the nation in history. Branch, Michael (ed.), National History and Identity. Approaches to the Writing of National History in the North-East Baltic Region. Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: 78–96. Studia fennica, Ethnologica 6. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Nordman, C.A., 1968. Archaeology in Finland before 1920. History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828– 1918 Vol. 14a. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Norio, Reijo, 2002. Suomalaisten mutkalliset geenijuuret. Ennen, muinoin. Miten menneisyyttämme tutkitaan: 174–187. Tietolipas 180. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Raninen, Sami – Wessman Anna, 2015. Rautakausi. Muinaisuutemme jäljet. Suomen esi- ja varhaishistoria kivikaudelta keskiajalle: 215–365. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Rizvi, Janet, 2012. Ladakh – Crossroads of High Asia. 3rd ed. Oxford University Press. Ross, Margaret Clunies, 2010. Cambridge Introduction to old Norse-Icelandic Saga. Cambridge Univesity Press. Rundt, Olav, 1989. Kamreraren Sigfrid Sigfridsson och hans släktkrets. Genos 60: 63–70. Internet: http:// www.genealogia.fi/genos-old/60/60_63.htm. Rytkönen, Seppo, 1983. Saksalainen historiankirjoitus 1800-luvun alkupuolella. Historiankirjoituksen historia: 64–69. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Saarikivi, Janne, 2004. Über die Saamische substrat. Finnisch-Ugrische Forschungen 56: 162–234. Saarikivi, Janne, 2006. Substrata Uralica. Studies on Finno-Ugrian Substrate in Northern Russian Dialects. Tartu University Press. Saarikivi, Janne, 2007. Arkangelsk region. Onomastica Uralica 4: 87–150. Saarikivi, Janne 2009. Itämerensuomalais-slaavilaisten kontaktien tutkimuksen nykytilasta. Ylikoski, J. (ed.). The Quasquicentennial of the Finno-Ugrian Society: 109–160. Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 258. Helsinki. Saarikivi, Janne (forthcoming): Finnic borrowings in Permian. Holopainen – Saarikivi (eds.), Peri orthotetoon ton etymoon. Uusiutuva uralilainen etymologia. 60 pp. Salminen, Timo, 2003a. National and International Influences in the Finnish Archaeological Research in Russia and Siberia. Fennoscandia Archaeologica XX: 101–114. Salminen, Timo, 2003b. Suomen tieteelliset voittomaat. Venäjän- ja Siperian-tutkimus suomalaisessa arkeologiassa 1870–1935. Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistyksen Aikakauskirja 110. Helsinki. Salminen, Timo, 2006. Searching for the Finnish roots  – archaeological cultures and ethnic groups in works of Aspelin and Tallgren. Herva, V.-P. (ed.), People, material culture and environment in the north. Proceedings of the 22nd Nordic Archaeology Conference, University of Oulu, 18–23 August 2004. Studia humaniora ouluensia 1: 26–32. S. l. 131 �Archaeologica et historica Salminen, Timo, 2007. The Ural-Altaic Bronze Age as seen by J.  R. Aspelin and A.  M. Tallgren. Fennoscandia Archaeologica XXIV: 39–51. Salminen, Timo, 2009. In between research, the ideology of ethnic affinity and foreign policy. The FinnoUgrian Society and Russia from the 1880s to the 1940s. The quasquicentennial of the Finno-Ugrian Society: 225–262. Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 258. Helsinki. Salo, Unto, 1984. Pronssikausi ja rautakauden alku. Suomen historia 1: 98–149. Weilin + Göös, s. l. Sauer, Bruno, 1953. Bähr, Johann Karl Ullrich. Neue deutsche Biographie 1: 519. Duncker  & Humblot, Berlin. Internet: http://www.deutsche-biographie.de/ pnd116033908.html. Sihvo, Hannes, 2003. Karjalan kuva. Karelianismin taustaa ja vaiheita autonomian aikana. 2. tarkistettu ja täydennetty painos. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 940. Helsinki. Siikala, Anna-Leena, 2013. Itämerensuomalaisten mytologia. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 1388. Helsinki. Soininen, Arvo M., 1980a. Kaskiviljely. Suomen taloushistoria 1. Agraarinen Suomi: 202–210. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Tammi, Helsinki. Soininen, Arvo M., 1980b. Maatalous. Suomen taloushistoria 1. Agraarinen Suomi: 386–407. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Tammi, Helsinki. Sommer, Łukasz, 2012. A Step Away from Herder: Turku Romantics and the Question of National Language. Slavonic and East European Review 90,1: 1–32. Sommer, Łukasz, 2016. ”Sanskrit has guided me to the Finnish language.” Herman Kellgren’s writings on Finnish or the dilemmas of the Fennoman Humboldtian. Historiographia Linguistica 43:1/2: 145–173. Stipa, Günter Johannes, 1990. Finnish-ugrische Sprachforschung von der Renaissance bis zum Neupositivismus. Red. Klaas Ph. Ruppel. Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 206. Helsinki. Tallgren, A. M., 1914. Nilsson, Sven. Tietosanakirja VI: 1200. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Tallqvist, Knut, 1912. Klaproth, Julius von. Tietosanakirja IV: 1082. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Tiitta, Allan, 1994. Harmaakiven maa. Zacharias Topelius ja Suomen maantiede. Bidrag till kännedom av Finlands natur och folk 147. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Trigger, Bruce G., 2006. A History of Archaeological Thought. Second Edition. Cambridge University Press. Upton, Anthony F., 1999. History and national identity: some Finnish examples. National History and Identity. Approaches to the Writing of National History in the North-East Baltic Region. Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: 153–165. Studia fennica, Ethnologica 6. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Vahtola, Jouko, 1991. Oulujokilaakson historia keskiajalta 1860-luvulle. Huurre, Matti – Vahtola, Jouko, Oulujokilaakson historia. Kivikaudelta vuoteen 1865: 71–543. Oulu. Vermeulen, Han F., 2015. Before Boas. The Genesis of Ethnography and Ethnology in the German Enlightenment. University of Nebraska Press, Lincoln  – London. Vuorela, Toivo, 1998 (1975). Suomalainen kansankulttuuri. Werner Söderström Oyj, Porvoo  – Helsinki  – Juva. Welinder, Stig, 2009. Sveriges historia 1. 13000 f. Kr.– 600 e.Kr. Norstedts, Stockholm. Werbart, Bozena, 2002. De osynliga identiteterna. Kulturell identitet och arkeologi. Institutionen för arkeologi och samiska studier, Umeå universitet. Wimann, Yrjö. Lehrberg, Aron Christian. Tietosanakirja V: 739. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Белокобыльский, Ю.Г., 1986. Бронзовый и ран- Большая советская энциклопедия 29: 1291–1294 (Шлиссельбургская крепость). Изд. Большая советская энциклопедия, Москва 1978. Булатов, Владимир, 1993. Русский Север. Книга первая. Заволочье. (IX– XVI вв.). Издательство Поморского государственного университета имени М.В. Ломоносова, Архангельск. ний железный век южной Сибири. История идей и исследований XVIII–первая треть XX в. Наука, Новосибирск. Большая российская энциклопедия 5: 671–672 (Волость). Изд. Большая российская энциклопедия, Москва 2006. 132 �Sources and Literature Вадецкая, Э.Б., 1999. Таштыкская эпоха в древней Назаров, В.Д., 2014. Окольничий. Большая рос- истории Сибири. Archaeologia Petropolitana VII. Петербургское востоковедение, Санкт-Петербург. Голубева, Л.А. – Кочкуркина, С.И., 1991. Белозерская весь (по материалам поселения Крутик IX–X вв.). Карельский научный центр АН СССР, Институту языка, литературы и истории, Петрозаводск. Есин, Ю.Н. 2010. Петрогифы древней Сибири. Галарт, Москва. Зенченко, М.Ю, 2006. Воевода. Большая российская энциклопедия 5: 515–516. Изд. Большая российская энциклопедия, Москва. Зимина, Т.А., 2001. Купальский костер. Русский праздник. Праздники и обряды народного земледельческого календаря. Искусство-СПБ, Санкт-Петербург. Кожеватова, О.А., 1997. Финноугорский лексический пласт. Кандидатская диссертация. Уральский государственный университет. Кожин, П.М., 2013. Древнейший портрет на Енисее. Научное обозрение Свяно-Алтая 1(5)/2013: 28– 34. Королев, К.С.  – Мурыгин, А.М.  – Савельева, Э.А., 1997. Ванвиздинская культура (VI–X вв. н. э.) Лисов, В. А. (ред.), Археология Республики Коми. Изд. ДиК, Москва. Леонтьев, Н.В. – Капелько, В.Ф. – Есин, Ю.Н., 2006. Изваяния и стелы Окуневской культуры. Хакасский научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы и истории – Минусинский региональный краеведческий музей им. Н.М. Мартьянова, Абакан. Макаров, Н.А. – Федорина, А.Н., 2015. Феномен «больших поселении» северо-восточной Руси X– XI вв. Краткие сообщения Института археологии 238: 115–131 Матвеев, А.К., 2001. Субстратная топонимия Русского Севера. Екатеринбург Издательство УрГУ. Мызников, С.А., 2003. Атлас субстpатной и заимствованной лексики русских говоров Северо-Запада. Наука, Санкт-Петербург. Мызников, С.А., 2004. Лексика финно-угорского происхождения русских говоров Северо–Запада. Этимологический и лингвогеографический анализ. Наука, Санкт-Петербург. сийская энциклопедия 24: 32–33. Изд. Большая российская энциклопедия, Москва. Пушкарёва, Е.Т., 2000. Ненецкие песни-хынабцы. Сюжетика, семантика и поэтика. Восточная литература, РАН, Москва. Рабинович, М.Д., 1976. Стрельцы. Большая советская энциклопедия 24.1: 1685–1686. Изд. Большая советская энциклопедия, Москва. Ригер, В.Г., 2009. Кеппен (Кёппен), Пётр Иванович. Большая российская энциклопедия 13: 580. Изд. Большая российская энциклопедия, Москва. Рудаковъ, В.Е., 1901. Стольники. Энциклопедическiй словарь Ф. А. Брокгауза и И. А. Ефрона XXXI: 686–687. Дѣло, С.-Петербургъ. Рябинин, Е.А., 1997. Финно-угорские племена в составе древней Руси. К истории славяно-финских этнокультурных связей. Историко-археологические очерки. Издательство Санкт-Петенбургского университета. Саарикиви, Я., 2002. Саамская субстратная топонимия с точки зрения сравнительной финноугристики. Матвеев, А.К., Финноугорское наследие в русском языке: 94–113. Издательство УрГУ. Екатеринбург. Саарикиви, Я., 2003. Прибалтийско-финская антропонимия в субстратных топонимах Русского Севера. Перспективы изучения. Этимологические исследования 8: 136–148. Издательство УрГУ. Екатеринбург. Энциклопедическiй словарь Ф.А. Брокгауза и И.А. Ефрона XXXI: 594–595 [Степановъ, (Александр Петрович).]. Дѣло, С.-Петербургъ 1901. Степановъ, А.П., 1835. Енисейская губернiя I–II. S. n., Санктпетербургъ. Членова, Н.Л., 1972. Хронология памятников карасукской эпохи. Материалы и исследования по археологии СССР 182. Академия Наук СССР, Институт археологии, Москва. Ясински, М.Э. – Овсянников, О.В., 1998. Взгляд на европейскую Арктику. Архангельский север: проблемы и источники I. РАН ИИМК & Норвежский университет естественных наук и технологии, Институт археологии, С.-Петербург. 133 �Archaeologica et historica Internet Kansallisbiografia: Kansallisbiografia-verkkojulkaisu. Studia Biographica 4. Suomalaisen Kirjalllisuuden Seura, Helsinki 1997. Bible. Bible Study Tools. http://www.biblestudytools. Luukko, Armas, 2001. Behm, Isak. Kansallisbiografia. com. Read 26 April 2016. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/2299/. Read 21 March 2016. MML karttapaikka. Maanmittauslaitos. https://asiointi.maanmittauslaitos.fi/karttapaikka/. Read 27 Sept. 2017. Russian Geographical Society. http://www.rgo.ru/en. Read 6 April 2016. Catholic Encyclopedia. http://www.newadvent.org/ cathen/. Read 24 March 2016. Eesti Keele Instituut: Place Names Database. http://www.eki.ee/knab/knab.htm. Read 30 May 2016. Gabrielsen, Trond, 2007. Riksombudsmenn i NordNorge 850–1350. Institutt for arkeologi, konservering og historiske studier, Universitetet i Oslo. https:// Syrjö, Veli-Matti, 1997. De la Gardie, Jacob. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/527/. www.duo.uio.no/bitstream/handle/10852/23657/Gabrielsen_ Masterxtrykkeri.pdf?sequence=1. Read 22 March 2016. Read 21 March 2016. Grankvist, Rolf, 2009. Gerhard Schøning. Norsk bio- Syrjö, Veli-Matti, 1998. Boije, Göran. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/522/. grafisk leksikon. https://nbl.snl.no/Gerhard_Sch%C3%B8ning. Read 31 March 2016. Haggrén, Georg, 2002. Boije (1400–). Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/6577/. Syrjö, Veli-Matti, 2001. Kurck, Axel. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/539/. Read 21 March 2016. Tarkiainen, Kari, 2000/2012. Porthan, Henrik Gab- Hanson, Hertha, 1998. Anders A Retzius. Svenskt biografiskt lexikon. https://sok.riksarkivet.se/SBL/artikel/6598. Read 11 April 2016. Jättiläis- ja lappalaistarinoita. Kirjastovirma. http://www. kirjastovirma.fi/asutusjasotatarinoita/2. Read 18 April 2016. Joaim Fryderyk von Mansfeld. Wikipedia. https:// pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joachim_Fryderyk_von_Mansfeld. Read 21 March 2016. Laakso, Johanna, Brave New Linguistics. Hungarian Spectrum. https://hungarianspectrum.wordpress.com/ category/finno-ugric-linguistics/. Read 13 April 2016. Read 21 March 2016. Read 21 March 2016. riel. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/ artikkeli/2599/. Read 7 April 2016. Teerijoki, Ilkka, 2001. Brahe, Per. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/2547/. Read 7 April 2016. Unesco Red Book on Endangered Languages: Northeast Asia. http://www.helsinki.fi/~tasalmin/nasia_ report.html. Read 31 March 2016. Virrankoski, Pentti, 1998. Hare, Erik. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/2326/. Read 21 March 2016. Lukin, Karina, 2015. Matka ja liike nenetsien epiikassa ja šamanistisessa runoudessa. Elore 22 (1): 1–31. http://www.elore.fi/arkisto/1_15/lukin.pdf. Кондаков, Н.Д., 1999. Подсечно-огневая. Традиционная культура народов европейского северо-востова России. Этнографическая элэктронная энциклопедия Коми. http://www.komi.com/Folk/komi/87. htm. Read 29 April 2016. Список населенных мест Карельской АССР (По материалам переписи 1926 года. Karjalan A.S.N.T:n asuttujen paikkojen luettelo (Vuoden 1926 väenlaskun ainehiston mukaan). Статистическое управление АКССР. K.A.S.N.T:n tilastohallinto. http://home.onego. ru/~vahti/p1926_RUS.pdf. Read 20 May 2016. 134 Стряпчий. Wikipedia. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Стряпчий. Read 21 March 2016. Терещенко, А.В., 1999 (1848). Быт русского народа, ч. 5. Русская книга. http://www.booksite.ru/ fulltext/4by/tru/ssk/ogo/index.htm. Read 29 April 2016. Троекуров, Иван Фёдорович. Wikipedia. https:// ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Троекуров,_Иван_Фёдорович. Read 21 March 2016. Щекатов, Афанасий Михайлович. Wikipedia. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Щекатов,_Афанасий_Михайлович. Read 23 March 2016. � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Sources and Literature to Archaeologica et historica Subject The topic of the resource <em>Archaeologica et historica</em>; <em>Universitaria</em>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia I. 187 p. ISBN 978-952-5667-92-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-5667-93-6 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource Archaeologica et historica; Universitaria. Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia I. 187 p. ISBN 978-952-5667-92-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-5667-93-6 (online/pdf). 50 €. https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/bbbabf59b563827cf90f3175e2ff8ffb.pdf cb3e3646ebb302e48221b831d7ae622f PDF Text Text Index Index to Araeologica et historica Personal names Identified Russian personal names have been normalized according to the scholarly standard. The spellings used by Castrén are in brackets, if different from the normalized form. Also mythical persons are included in this index. Gmelin, Johann Georg 14, 95, 97 Gurij 25 Gustavus II Adolphus 29 Hans, Colonel (Gavnus) 25, 26 Hans Michelsson 26 Hare, Erik 34, 36, 40, 44 Herder, Johann Gottfried von 13, 19, 21, 83, 113 Ilmarinen 117 Ivan IV the Terrible (Ivan Wasiljewitsch) 22, 23, 26, 32, 33 Jaxontov, Ivan Mixajlov 24 Japhet 50, 121 Johannes III 29 Jurˈenev, Semen 24 Juusten, Paulus 111 Karamzin, Nikolaj Mixajlovič 18, 53, 56, 57, 69, 75 Klaproth, Julius von (Claprot) 15, 77, 111, 120 Kobelˈskij, Sevastˈjan 24 Köppen, Peter von 125 Korjuxov, Neždanok (Neschdanok Korjuchoff, Konjuchoff) 39, 42 Kőrösi Csoma, Sándor (Czoma de Körös) 121, 123 Kur(c)k, Axel 29, 31 Ladik, Anders (Anders Стивартъ Ladik, Луденскiй (Луленскiй?)) 34, 40 Laurin, Maurits (Mavrus) 25 Lehrberg, Aron Christian 17, 57, 58 Lemminkäinen 117 Lixarev, Maksim Vasilevič (Maxim Vasiljevitsch Licharjeff) 37, 40 Lönnrot, Elias 114 Abu al-Ghazi Bahadur (Abulghasi-Bahadur-Chan) 120, 121 Adam 111 Aleksej Mixajlovič (Alexej Michailovitsch) 46 Alfred 75 Antonij 28, 34, 36, 37, 40, 43 Arndt, Christian Gottlieb von 112 Aspelin, Johan Reinhold 16, 19, 89, 109 Bagge, Sven 26 Bähr, Johann Karl Ullrich 108 Behm, Isak 28, 30 Besednyj, Elizarij Denisevič (Jelisarij Djenisevitsch Besednovo) 37, 38, 40 Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich 113 Boije, Anders 29 Boije, Göran (Юренъ Бой) 31 Boris Godunov 23 Brahe, Pe(h)r 45, 110, 111 Carl IX 21, 26–29, 36, 38, 43 Carl X Gustav 45 Carl Philip 29 Dalai Lama 121 Dmitrij, False 26–28, 31, 32–34, 36 Dosifej 26, 28, 33, 40 Europaeus, David Emmanuel Daniel 87, 110, 111 Eve (Eva) 111 Fedor Ivanovič (Feodor Ivanovitsch) 23, 26 Ganander, Christfrid 15 Gardie, Jacob de la (Jakob Pontus) 29, 31, 34, 35, 37–40 Gardie, Pontus de la (Herr Pontus) 29, 31 135 �Archaeologica et historica Schlözer, August Ludwig 13, 17, 18, 48, 55, 57, 58, 110 Schøning, Gerhard 79, 81 Schott, Wilhelm 113 Sjögren, Anders Johan 13, 16–18, 54, 56, 57, 59, 60, 82 Šojgu, Sergej 106 Spasskij, Grigorij Ivanovič 95, 97, 98 Stepanov, Aleksandr Petrovič 100 Strahlenberg (b. Tabbert), Philipp Johann von 13, 14, 95 Ščekatov, Afanasij Mixajlovič 18, 55–57, 59 Šujskij, Vasilij Ivanovič (Vasilij Ivanovitsch Schuiskij) 26–34, 43 Šujskij-Skopin, Mixail (Michajlo Schuiskij-Skopin) 43 Tabbert, Philipp Johann → Strahlenberg Tallgren, Aarne Michaël 74 Tatiščev, Vasilij Nikitič 17, 56 Thorer Hund 75 Tönne Jöransson till Högsjögård (also Тюнне Юренъ) 29, 31 Trifon 23 Troekurov, Ivan Fedorovič (Ivan Feodorovitsch Trojekuroff) 38 Turk 121 Vergilius Maro, Publius (Virgil) 17, 57, 58 Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann 113 Vipunen, Antero 113 Zagrjažskij, Andrej 23 Maksimovič, L.M. 56 Mansfeld zu Vorderort, Joachim Friedrich Graf von (J. Fredrik M.) 29, 31 Messerschmidt, Daniel Gottlieb 14 Mixail Fedorovič Romanov (Michail Feodorovitsch) 29, 44, 45, 46 Mose 50 Müller, Ferdinand Heinrich 52 Müller, Gerhard Friedrich 14 Nestor 16, 48, 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 59, 60, 78, 79 Nilsson, Sven 14, 49, 50, 108 Noah 120 Other 75 Ozerov, Mixail (Oseroff) 22, 23 Pallas, Peter Simon 14, 95, 97, 98, 100, 101, 104 Paulus 44 Peter I the Great 13, 20, 46 Petrus 44 Pomponius Laetus, Julius (J. Pomponius Sabinus) 17, 57, 58 Porthan, Henrik Gabriel 49, 110, 111 Putin, Vladimir 106 Rein, Gabriel 17, 19 Retzius, Anders 112, 113 Ritter, Carl 15, 120 Rurik 26 Savvatij 20 Мака, Анцу 38 Пуховъ, Анцу 38 136 �Index Place names Not all places mentioned by Castrén could be located or otherwise verified. Such places are listed here in italics and only with the spelling used by Castrén. Thus, all names mentioned in italics follow Castrén’s spelling. The names of the identified places have been normalized according to the scholarly standard. The spellings used by Castrén are in brackets, if different from the normalized form. Also mythical places are included in this index. Eurasia 50 Europe 14–16, 49, 51, 74, 108, 111, 113, 115, 119 Finland (also Suomi) 15, 17–19, 21, 23, 24, 27, 34, 42, 43, 46, 72, 78, 83, 106–112, 122 Germany 111 Göttingen 48, 110 Greece 123 Gulf of Bothnia 46, 108, 122 Gulf of Finland 108 Hailuoto/Carlö, Ostrovsk (Ostroffsk) 24 High Asia 118, 121 Xolmogor (Cholmogor), Xolmogory 20, 21, 62–64, 69, 70, 74, 82 Hungary (Ungarn) 95, 111 Iijoki/Ijå 46, 122 Ija 122 Ijus(, Belyj) 102, 122 India 121 Irtyš 120, 121 Israel 123 Issyk-Kul (Issikol) 121 Izˈva/Ižma (Ishma) 68, 83, 87 Jokuschi 87 Jokuschets 87 Jugrina 83 Juras 81 Jurola 81 Jyskyjärvi/Juškozero 41 Kačinsk steppe 105 Kajaani (Kajana, Kajanaborg, Kariborg) 22–24, 26– 29, 34, 39, 47 Kajaaninjoki 27 Åbo → Turku Abakan 102, 105 Ala-Taskyl 122 Altai 15, 77, 78, 91, 95, 108, 120, 121, 123 Angara 122 Ararat 120 Arctic Ocean 45, 83, 119 Arxangelˈsk (Archangel(sk)) 16, 20, 21, 45, 51, 64, 67, 69, 71, 74, 77, 78, 82, 87, 122 Asapolskaja 87 Asia 49, 51, 77, 111, 115, 119 Baltic Sea (Svitska/Baltiska hafvet) 46, 47, 111 Beja 105 Beloe ozero/Valkeajärvi (Bjelosero) 56, 57, 60 Berlin 77 Bjarmia 54, 59, 60, 75, 76 Bystrokurja 80 Caspian Sea 111 Central Asia 121 Chavragorje 68, 69 Cholmogor → Xolmogor China 119, 120, 122 Cilˈma (Tsilma, Tsylma) 83, 87 Čuxčenema (Tschuchtsnjemi) 71, 72 Čučepalskaja (Tschuschepalskaja) 71–73 Čušela (Tschuschela) 71–73 Denmark (Danmark) 111 Dub (also Staroj Dub) 43, 44 Dvina (Northern D.), Land of D. 17, 21, 27, 45, 50, 51, 57, 59–64, 69, 70, 74–76, 78–82, 87 England 111 Enisejsk 100 137 �Archaeologica et historica Kuloj 82 Kuntschukurja 80 Kurachtinskaja 71 Kuropolѣ 69 Kurostrov (Kurostroff) 69 Kurtsev 64 Kuškopole 74 Kuzonemˈ (Kusonjemskaja) 70, 71 Kuzova Islands (Kusova) 37 Kymskaja 87 Kyrky-Taskyl 122 Ladoga, Lake 43 Laja 87 Lampožnja (Lamposchenskaja) 87 Lapa 68 Lapland 13, 15, 25, 45, 107 Leipopalskaja 71 Lentiera/Lendery (Lendira) 41 Liminka/Limingå (also Lemenga, Lemjanga) 24, 46 Liminganjoki 46 Livonia (Livonska landet, Livland) 31, 45, 108 Ljepa 46 Ljavla 68 Lodma 68, 71 Lopskoje 82 Luovutsaari (Ловутъ) 41 Luza (Lusa) 80 Maanselkä (Maseltä) 47 Maglas 69 Marjegorskaja 70 Majmaksa (Maimaks) 65, 66, 68 Mezenˈ, Land of M. (Mesen) 65, 67, 80, 82, 83, 85–87 Middle East 121 Minusa 88 Minusinsk 12, 88, 89, 100, 101, 103, 104, 107 Mongolia 103, 104 Moscow (Moskva) 24, 29, 36–39, 41, 43, 47 Mudjug (Mudjuga) 68, 70 Nerčinsk 107 Neva 43 Njaljestroff 70 Käkisalmi → Korela Kaleschkaja 69 Kalix 46 Kama 75, 79, 80 Karatjuga 92 Karelia 13, 24, 41, 45, 46, 64, 65, 72 Karelian Republic 23 Kargoniemskaja 70 Karjaa 79 Karˈepolˈe 79 Kaskogorskaja 68, 71 Kaskoniemskaja 71 Kavra70, 71 Kegostrov (Kägostroff) 68 Kello, Kolokolˈsk 24 Kemˈ 20, 22–24, 26, 44, 46, 78 Kemˈ River 46 Kemijoki (Kem) 46, 122 Keräsjoki 46 Keret/Kieretti 24 Ketorova 70 Kexholm → Korela Kiimasjärvi/Kimasozero (Kimasjärvi) 41 Kirov → Vjatka Kojda (Koida) 68 Kojdozero (Koidosero) 68 Kola 24, 25, 37, 41, 43, 45 Kolguev (Kalgujeff) 84 Kolokolˈsk → Kello Kolva 122 Kondinskoe (Кондинская) 88 Kontokki/Kondoka 41 Korela 78, 79 Korela/Käkisalmi 43, 79 Kostroma 57 Kotvas 41 Kovda/Kouta (Kouda) 24 Kovozero (Kovosero) 69 Koybal steppe 105 Kristiania 113 Kuja 68, 87 138 �Index Pižma (Pishma) 83 Pohjola 117 Pokschenga 68 Poland 26 Povoi 69 Priozersk → Korela Purnavolok (Pyrnavolok) 69 Radoma 87 Ravdogorka (Raudogorka) 69, 71 Repola/Reboly 41 Roukkula (Roukkola) 41 Rugozero/Rukajärvi (Rugosero) 23 Russia 13–18, 20, 21, 24, 26–34, 38, 42, 43, 45, 46, 48, 49, 51, 54, 56, 64, 74, 79, 82, 84, 106, 108, 111 Sagajsk steppe 90, 92 Sagajskoe (Sagajska domen) 91, 92, 93 Salashkoje (Saloskoje) 69, 70, 71 Salym (Salymskaja) 88 Sangis 46 Šardonemskoe 74 Savonia 79 Sayan Mountains 15, 95, 119, 120, 121 Sayan steppes 104, 105, 125 Scandinavia 14, 15, 48, 50, 86, 107, 108, 111–113 Schlüsselburg → Orešek Schelenga 68, 69 Schomer stone 46 Selˈgozero (Selgosero) 71 Šenkursk 74 Setala 73 Siberia 13–16, 18, 19, 87, 97, 99, 100, 106–109, 111, 125 Siikajoki (Sigovka) 24, 46 Sija 69 Sim 122 Simojoki 122 Sjuzˈma (Sjusemska) 69, 71 Sobinsk 105 Sojala 70, 73 Solombala (Sollombala) 82 Solosero 82 Solots 43 Njukča (Njuchtscha) 80, 81 Noriga 87 Norway 45, 75, 79, 80 Noteburg → Orešek Novgorod 20, 22, 29, 37, 38, 43, 50, 56 Obˈ 80, 120, 121 Oja 122 Oksino (Oksinskaja) 87 Olkinskaja 71 Onega/Ääninen 40, 57, 60, 68, 70 Orešek (Orjeschok) 43 Ostrobothnia/Pohjanmaa (Österbotten) 15, 22, 23, 28, 34, 53, 122 Ostrovsk → Hailuoto Oulu (Uleåborg, Uhla, Woluj) 24, 27, 28, 34, 39, 44 Oulujoki (Oula, Ovluja) 24, 46 Padrokurja 80, 81 Pähkinälinna → Orešek Palenina 66 Palozero (Palosero) 68, 69, 71 Paloščelˈskaja (Paloshelskaja) 87 Palovo 68, 69, 71 Paltamo/Paldamo (Paldomsk) 39 Paris 77 Patschegorskaja 82 Patschesero 82 Pečenga/Petsamo (Petschenga) 25 Pečora 55–58, 60, 80, 83, 85, 87 Pelym 88 Permˈ 77, 122 Pertozero (Pertosero) 71 Peša (Pješa) 83 Petrokrepostˈ → Orešek Petschgorskaja 69 Phugtal Gompa (Zimskar) 121 Pilemskij (Pilemskaja) 87 Pilˈegory (Piljegorskaja) 71 Pinega 50, 51, 68, 70, 71, 73, 80, 81, 83 Pinekscha 69 Pingischma 69 Pirinemˈ (Piriniemskaja) 70, 71 139 �Archaeologica et historica Solovetsky (Solovetskoi, Solovki) 12, 17, 20, 21, 23, 24, 26, 30, 37, 41, 43–45 Sorsk (Sor) 105 Sotka 71 Sovka 69 Spain 111 St Petersburg 48, 77, 107 Stockholm 112 Stolbova 21, 42, 43 Šuja (Schuja) 24 Sula 87 Šulonemˈ (Suloniemskaja) 70, 71 Suma 23–26, 28, 38–45 Sumi 122 Sumosero 68, 71 Sura 51, 81 Surgut 88 Surminskaja 70 Svitska hafvet → Baltic Sea Sweden 18, 21, 26, 34, 36, 42, 45, 46 Sysola (Ru.)/Syktyv (Ko.) 80 Tanais 58 Tannu-Ola (Tangnu-Ola) 120, 122 Tavastis 34 Tetrogorskaja 87 Tibet 121 Tjulda 69 Tobolˈsk (Tobolsk) 76, 77 Toinokurˈja (Toinokurja) 69 Tolvajärvi (Tolva) 40 Tornio/Torneå (also Tornija) 46 Tornionjoki 46 Toroniemskaja 71 Tschopa 35 Tšolkka (Tscholka) 41 Tula 58 Tuloma/Tuuloma 25 Tuoni 113 Turku (Åbo) 110, 111 Tuusenia (Тюзно-озеро) 41 Tverˈ 79 Uxtostrov (Uchtostroff) 69, 72 Ujma (Uima) 68, 72 Uleåborg → Oulu Umba 24 Unogra 70, 72 Uppsala 48 Urals 77 Ut(a) 105 Uza 122 Vajmuga (Waimuga) 82 Vajmuše 74 Valdokurˈe (Waldakurja) 71, 73, 74, 80 Valga 55 Valgatapalve 55 Valtegorskaja 70, 71 Vardøhus 25 Vaška (Waschka) 80, 81 Vavčuga (Wavtschuga) 64 Viipuri/Vyborg 31, 35 Vjatka 57, 77 Vologda 22, 60, 77 Volga 53, 80 Vonkajärvi (Vongora) 41 Vyčegda (Wytschegda) 80, 81 White Sea (Hvita hafvet) 20, 23, 24, 27, 37, 40, 41, 45, 57, 61, 75, 76, 79, 81, 111 Worotin 83 Yammu and Kashmir 121 Yenisei (Jenisej, Kem) 13, 14, 102, 105, 121, 122, 125 Zanskar (Zimskar) 121 Zavoločˈe (Savolotschje) 48, 54–58, 60, 79 Демианскiй 88 Кейнта? 46 Немянскiй 88 Пимская 88 Селяровская 88 Юкадинская 88 140 �Index Topics Finnish language 14, 55, 64–70, 72, 73, 82, 86, 87, 108, 110, 111, 122 Finnishness movement 12, 13, 18, 19 Finno-Ugric (and Finnic) languages 14, 48, 49, 65–67, 71–73, 87, 88, 106, 109, 112, 122, 125 Finns 15, 16, 18–26, 37, 44, 48–50, 52, 54, 63, 65, 74–78, 81–83, 86, 87, 107, 108, 111–114, 117, 118, 121, 123, 124 folklore, oral folk traditions 14, 53, 61–64, 83, 84, 86, 87, 89, 98, 100, 110–115, 117, 118, 120, 121, 122 fortifications, prehistoric 71, 74 Frenchmen 123 Germanic languages 79 Germanic peoples 118 Germans 123 “Germans” → Nemtser giants (jättar, jotun) 53, 54 graves, prehistoric 12–15, 50, 71, 89–104, 106–109, 121, 125 Greeks (Greker, Hellener) 53, 54, 120, 123 Hamburgers 22 Hindus 120 Hungarians (Ungrar, Magyarer) 77, 121, 123 Ibers 111 Imperial Academy of Sciences 13, 103, 106, 107 Imperial Russian Geographical Society 14, 106, 109 Indo-European languages 66, 67 Indo-Europeans, I.-E. race, Caucasian race 112 inscriptions 16, 91, 103 Iron Age 74, 108 Japhetic peoples 49 Jews 120, 121 Kalevala 117 Kamassian Samoyeds 119 Kanteletar 114 Karasuk Culture 90, 91, 92, 94 Karatschea 83 Karelian language 79 Karelians 23, 49, 50, 56, 65, 76, 78, 79, 81 Khanty (Ostjaker) 77, 80, 98, 99, 103, 104, 123 Komi (Syrjäner) 49, 77, 80, 81, 83, 86, 87 Afanasˈeva Culture 90, 105 agriculture, methods of a. 74 Akkarak 121 Altaic languages 122 Altaic race 107 Americans 120 Andronovo Horizon 90, 94, 105 antiquities, prehistoric 12–15, 53, 54, 64, 71, 74, 85, 86, 89–104, 106–109, 121, 125 Antiquities Collegium of Sweden 15 Arabians 53 Arctic race 112 Arin 125 artefacts, ethnographic 103 Basque language 112 Basques 111 Bjarmians 59, 60, 64, 75, 78 Bible 112 Bolgars 108 Bronze Age 74, 90, 94, 107–109 burial customs, ethnographic 99, 100, 102, 103 Caucasian race → Indo-Europeans Chalcolithic Period 74, 90, 94 Chasars 108 Cheremis → Mari Chinese 120 Chuds 12, 13, 17, 48–54, 61–64, 67, 68, 71, 74–76, 78, 81, 83–86, 89, 91, 93, 95–103, 125 Chuvashes 77 cultural values customs 74, 83, 84, 112 Danes 45 deluge myths 15, 120 dwellings, prehistoric 74, 85, 86 Estonian language 55 Estonians 52, 78 ethnology 13 Evenki (Tunguser) 107 Finnic/Finno-Ugrian peoples/“Finnish tribe” 17, 18, 48, 49, 51–53, 57, 78, 79, 106–109, 111, 112, 118, 121, 122 141 �Archaeologica et historica Scyths (Scythae) 95, 111 Selkup, Southern 77 Šenkursk 74 Serbian language 67 Serbians 26 settlements, prehistoric 55 Siirtje 83 Slavic peoples 49, 78, 118 Slavic languages 67 society 114, 115, 116, 117 Soyots 119 Stone Age 15 stone sculptures 91, 92, 99 Swedes 20, 22, 25, 37, 38, 40, 45, 46, 52 Tagar Culture 90, 91, 92, 94, 100 Taštyk Culture 91, 92, 101 Tatars 53, 93, 98–103, 105, 108, 112–117, 121, 122, 125 Tavastians 78, 81 Tibetans 120 Tunguses → Evenki Turkic languages 106 Turks 15, 103, 107, 112, 113, 115, 117–123 Udmurts (Wotjaker) 77 Ugrians 57, 58, 123 university 110 Uralo-Altaic languages 112 Uyghurs (Ōgur, Jōgur) 123 Vanvizdinskaja Culture 85 Vikings 61 Veps 50, 57 Vesˈ 57, 60, 77, 81 Voguls → Mansi Vološanskians 26 Votyaks → Udmurts Yems 54, 56, 78, 81 Yurats 77 Zavoločeskaja čudˈ 12, 16–18, 48, 49, 51, 54–57, 59, 60, 75, 78, 79 Zavoločians (cf. also Sauolences) 56, 57, 59–61 Zyryans → Komi Komi language (Syrjänskan) 65, 70, 72, 86, 87 Koybals 105, 125 kurgans → graves, prehistoric Kyrgyz 14, 91, 95, 101–105, 107 Lapps → Saami Lithuanians 24, 26, 28, 30–34, 36, 38 Livs 108 Mansi (Woguler) 77, 123 Mari (Tscheremisser) 57, 77 Mator 77, 125 Mongols, Mongolian race 53, 103, 104, 107, 112, 119 Mordva 57 national character (Finnish n. c.) 21 Nemtser/Nämtser/немцы 13, 20, 22, 25, 41, 44, 46, 47 Nenets, Tundra N. 114 Norwegians 20 Novgorodians 55, 62, 81 Okunev Culture 90, 92 Ostyaks → Khanty Pazyryk Culture 91 Permians 49, 57, 58, 75–77, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83 Poles 26, 28, 31, 34, 35, 38 Pope of Rome 33 racial features 74, 113, 121, 122 religion 30, 31, 33, 34, 52–54, 91, 98, 99, 112 Russian language 50, 55, 64, 65, 67, 68, 70, 79, 82, 87 Russians 18, 20, 21, 23, 24, 27, 30–33, 40, 41, 43, 46, 48, 49, 50, 52, 53, 61, 63, 65, 69, 74, 82–84, 95, 96, 101, 104, 105 Saami (Lappar) 47, 50, 81–83, 85, 86, 123 Saami languages 71, 72, 81, 82 sagas 60, 63, 64, 75, 76, 83 Samoyedic languages 106 Samoyeds 77, 82–84, 99, 100, 103, 104, 107, 112–121, 123 Šardonemskoe 74 Sauolences (also Zauolocenses; cf. also Zavoločians) 57, 58 Savonians 79 Scandinavian languages 79 Scandinavians 59, 60 142 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Index to Archaeologica et historica Subject The topic of the resource <em>Archaeologica et historica</em>; <em>Universitaria</em>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia I. 187 p. ISBN 978-952-5667-92-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-5667-93-6 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/bc27aa91cc493ec8c078dd1cc81f2bb2.pdf 5332b44be4b8df545f8fdf6154463cbb PDF Text Text Universitaria Sources and Literature to Universitaria Archival sources Helsinki University Central Archives, Helsinki (HYKA) University Senate (Consistorium academicum) minutes 1851–1852 National Library of Finland, Helsinki (KK) Coll. 539 M.A. Castrén’s collection 2.7 Föreläsningar om Finsk Grammatik 26.16 Tre vota i Consistorium Academicum 26.18 Första föreläsningen om Finska språket 29.10 Tvenne föredrag vid år 1844 om hösten hållna föreläsningar öfwer Finska grammatiken Published sources Castrén, M.A., 1857. Ethnologiska foreläsningar öfver Altaiska folken. Nordiska resor och forskningar IV: 1–164. Ed. C.G. Borg. Kejserliga Alexanders-Universitetet i Finland, Helsingfors. Castrén, M.A., 1870. Tvenne föredrag vid år 1844 om hösten hållna föreläsningar öfwer Finska grammatiken. Nordiska resor och forskningar VI: 98–108. Till trycket befordradt af Kejserliga Alexanders-Universitetet i Finland, Helsingfors. Literature Andersson, E.S., 1954. Thorild, Thomas. Svenska män och kvinnor. Biografisk uppslagsbok 7: 521–523. Albert Bonniers förlag, Stockholm. Autio, Veli-Matti, 1981. Yliopiston virkanimitykset 1809–1852. Hallinto- ja oppihistoriallinen tutkimus Turun Akatemian ja Keisarillisen Aleksanterin-yliopiston opettajien nimityksistä Venäjän vallan alkupuolella 1809–1852. Historiallisia tutkimuksia 115. Suomen Historiallinen Seura, Helsinki. Bran, Michael, 1973. A. J. Sjögren, Studies of the North. Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 152. Helsinki. Bran, Michael, 2006. Herderin vaikutus Anders Johan Sjögreniin ja sen seuraukset. Ollitervo, S. – Immonen, K. (eds.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 312–355. 182 Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 1060. Helsinki. Davidson, H.R. Ellis, 1994. Scandinavian Mythology. Hamlyn, s.l. Erler, Michael, 1994. Epikur. Die Philosophie der Antike, Band 4. Die hellenistische Philosophie: 29–202. Hrsg. Hellmut Flashar. Schwabe & Co. AG, Basel. Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. Goethes sämmtliche lyrische, epische und dramatische Werke und seine vorzüglichen Prosaschriften. Karl Prochaska, Teschen und Leipzig s.a. Grotenfelt, Kustavi, 1915. Rehbinder, Robert Henrik. Tietosanakirja VII: 1669–1670. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. �Sources and Literature Häkkinen, Kaisa, 2006. Suomen kielitieteen nousu 1700- ja 1800-lukujen vaihteessa. Ollitervo, S.  – Immonen, K. (eds.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 291–311. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 1060. Helsinki. Halila, Aimo, 1949. Suomen kansakoululaitoksen historia 1. Kansanopetus ennen kansakoulua ja kansakoululaitoksen synty. Suomen tiedettä 3,1. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki. Hausen, Hans, 1968. The History of Geology and Mineralogy in Finland 1828–1918. The History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828–1918, Vol. 7a. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Hedman, Claudius. Tietosanakirja III: 203. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki 1911. Iisalo, Taimo, 1979. The Science of Education in Finland 1828–1918. The History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828–1918, Vol. 18. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Jaeske, Walter, 2010. Hegel-Handbuch. Leben  – Werk  – Schule. 2. Auflage. J. B. Metzler, Stuttgart  – Weimar. Klinge, Matti, 1978. Ylioppilaskunnan historia 1. 1828– 1852. Turun ajoista 1840-luvun aktivismiin. Helsingin Yliopiston Ylioppilaskunta. Klinge, Matti, 1989a. Murroksen vuosikymmen. Helsingin yliopisto 1640–1990. Keisarillinen Aleksanterin yliopisto 1808–1917: 140–215. Helsingin yliopisto. Klinge, Matti, 1989b. Professoreita ja dosentteja. Helsingin yliopisto 1640–1990. Keisarillinen Aleksanterin yliopisto 1808–1917: 418–482. Helsingin yliopisto. Klinge, Matti, 1989c. Yliopisto ja virkamieskoulu. Helsingin yliopisto 1640–1990. Keisarillinen Aleksanterin yliopisto 1808–1917: 333–417. Helsingin yliopisto. Korhonen, Mikko, 1986. Finno-Ugrian Language Studies in Finland 1828–1918. The History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828–1918, Vol. 11. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Kotkavirta, Jussi, 2006. Herder ja Hegel. Ollitervo, S. – Immonen, K. (eds.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 167– 187. SKS toim. 1060. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Manninen, Juha, 1981. J. V. Snellman  – aatteet ja elämä. J. V. Snellman ja nykyaika. Kirjoituksia ja esitelmiä J. V. Snellmanin ajallemme jättämästä henkisestä perinnöstä: 15–26. Suomalaisuuden liitto, Helsinki. Nenonen, Kaisu-Maija – Teerijoki, Ilkka, 1998. Historian suursanakirja. WSOY, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Nisbet, H.C., 1999. Herder: the nation in history. Branch, Michael (ed.), National History and Identity. Approaches to the Writing of National History in the North-East Baltic Region. Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: 78–96. Studia fennica, Ethnologica 6. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Öhrnberg, Kaj, 2009. Wallin, Georg August. Biografiskt lexkikon för Finland 2. Ryska tiden: 944–946. Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland  – Atlantis, Helsingfors – Stockholm. Ojala, Carl-Gösta, 2009. Sámi Prehistories. The Politics of Archaeology and Identity in Northernmost Europe. Occasional Papers in Archaeology 47. Institutionen för arkeologi och antik historia, Uppsala universitet. Pinkard, Terry, 2010. G.W.F. Hegel. The History of Continental Philosophy 1: 211–235. Ed. Thomas Nenon. Acumen, Durham. Sikka, Sonia, 2010. Johann Gottfried Herder. The History of Continental Philosophy 1: 83–106. Ed. Thomas Nenon. Acumen, Durham. Snorres Edda. Översättning från isländskan och inledning av Karl G. Johansson och Mats Malm. Fabel Bokförlag, Stockholm MCMXCVII. Sommer, Łukasz, 2012. A Step Away from Herder: Turku Romantics and the Question of National Language. Slavonic and East European Review 90,1: 1–32. Tiitta, Allan, 1994. Harmaakiven maa. Zacharias Topelius ja Suomen maantiede. Bidrag till kännedom av Finlands natur och folk 147. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Varpio, Yrjö, 1990. The History of Literary Criticism in Finland 1828–1918. The History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828–1918, Vol. 15a. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Музыкальный энциклопедический словарь. Советская энциклопедия, Москва 1990. 183 �Universitaria Internet Kansallisbiografia: Kansallisbiografia-verkkojulkaisu. Studia Biographica 4. Suomalaisen Kirjalllisuuden Seura, Helsinki 1997. Bible. Bible Study Tools. http://www.biblestudytools. com. Read 26 April 2016. Helsingin yliopiston opettaja- ja virkamiesmatrikkeli 1640–1917. http://www.helsinki.fi/keskusarkisto/ virkamiehet_2/index.htm. Read 15 March 2016. Heikkilä, Markku, 2001/2012. Schauman, Frans Ludvig. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/ kb/artikkeli/3620/. Read 16 March, 2016. Klinge, Matti, 1997/2015. Snellman, Johan Vilhelm. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/ artikkeli/3639/. Read 15 March 2016. Klinge, Matti, 2001. Grot, Jakov. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3199/. Read 16 March 2016. Klinge, Matti, 2005. Lagus, Anders Johan. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3518/. Read 15 March 2016. Klinge, Matti, 2007. Törnegren, Carl Wilhelm. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3670/. Read 16 March 2016. Klinge, Matti, 2007/2012. Tengström, Jacob. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3658/. Read 15 March 2016. Landgrén, Lars-Folke, 2002/2009. Berndtson, Fredrik. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/ kb/artikkeli/3137/. Read 15 March 2016. Lehto, Olli, 2000/2015. Lindelöf, Lorenz. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3536/. Read 15 March 2016. Leikola, Anto, 2001a. Bonsdorff, Evert Julius. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3147/. Read 15 March 2016. Leikola, Anto, 2001b. Nordmann, Alexander von. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/ artikkeli/3571/. Read 16 March 2016. Leikola, Anto, 2001c. Törnroth, Lars Henrik. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3673/. Read 16 March 2016. 184 Luukkanen, Tarja-Liisa, 1999. Tengström, Johan Jakob. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia. fi/kb/artikkeli/3659/. Read 15 March 2016. Majamaa, Raija, 1997. Lönnrot, Elias. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/2836/. Read 17 June 2016. Öhrnberg, Kaj, 1998. Wallin, Georg August. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3679/. Read 15 March 2016. Rausmaa, Pirkko-Liisa, 2001/2006. Reinholm, Henrik August. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3598/. Read 15 March 2016. Riikonen, H.K., 2000. Gyldén, Nils Abraham. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3206/. Read 15 March 2016. Saastamoinen, Lotta, 2006. Palmén, Johan Philip. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/ artikkeli/3580/. Read 16 March 2016. Salminen, Tapani, 2002. Castrén, Matthias Alexander. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/ kb/artikkeli/3164/. Read 14 March 2016. Savolainen, Raimo, 2006. Nordenstam, Johan Mauritz. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/ kb/artikkeli/3570/. Read 15 March 2016. Savolainen, Raimo – Pyykkö, Pekka, 2001. Arppe, Adolf Edvard. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3121/. Read 15 March 2016. Tyynilä, Markku, 1997. Rehbinder, Robert Henrik. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/ artikkeli/3261/. Read 15 March 2016. Väisänen, Maija, 1998. Lagus, Wilhelm. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3519/. Read 15 March 2016. Väisänen, Maija, 2000. Brunér, Edvard af. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3156/. Read 16 March 2016. Väisänen, Maija, 2000/2008. Geitlin, Johan Gabriel. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/ artikkeli/3196/. Read 15 March 2016. �Sources and Literature Väisänen, Maija, 2005. Lagus, Wilhelm Gabriel. Ylioppilasmatrikkeli 1640–1852. Kotivuori, Yrjö, Ylioppilasmatrikkeli 1640–1852. http://www.helsinki. fi/ylioppilasmatrikkeli/. Read 15 March 2016. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/ artikkeli/3520/. Read 15 March 2016. Vitikainen, Orvo, 2000. Nylander, William. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3574/. Read 15 March 2016. 185 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Sources and Literature to Universitaria Subject The topic of the resource <em>Archaeologica et historica</em>; <em>Universitaria</em>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia I. 187 p. ISBN 978-952-5667-92-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-5667-93-6 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/169527fd74f15f0bc55d639961fc4b86.pdf 20b7436896113a70d8660881c553391c PDF Text Text Universitaria General Index to Universitaria Finland (also Suomi) 146, 153, 155, 156, 158, 159, 161, 162, 167, 168, 171–174, 181 Finnish language 144, 149, 154, 156–158, 161–165, 167, 172, 180 Finnish Literature Society 181 Finns, Finnish common people 148, 154, 157–165, 172, 174, 176 folklore 156, 173 French language 180 Geitlin, Johan Gabriel 171, 172, 180 geology and mineralogy 160, 174 German language 180 Goethe (Göthe), Johann Wolfgang von 146 Greece 167 Greek literature 167, 170, 171 Grönblad, Edvard 167, 170, 172 Gröndahl, Maria 181 Grot, Jakov Karlovič 180 Gustavus III 151 Gyldén, Nils Abraham 171, 172 Hammarin, Carl Vitalis 172, 173 Hedenberg, Anna Charlotta 172 Hedman, Claudius 173 Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich 145, 151, 161 Helsinki (also Helsingfors) 160, 170, 175, 180, 181 Hercules (Herakles) 147 Herder, Johann Gottfried von 145 Hertzberg, Fredrik 170 history (as a field of study) 145, 160, 167, 170, 172, 180 Humboldt, Wilhelm von 161 Imperial Finnish Senate 168 Imperial Russian Academy of Sciences 180 Ingria 173 inscriptions 145 Jyväskylä 174 Karelia 173 Lagus, Anders Johan 167 Adam 153 adjunct offices 176–180 aesthetics 170 Aleksandr Nikolaevič (Alexander II) (Canceller, Kansler) 157–159, 168, 176, 181 anatomy and physiology 171 ancient art 171 antiquities, prehistoric 173 Arabic language 171 Arppe, Adolf Edvard 173, 180 art galleries → museums astronomy 160, 173, 180 Berlin 180 Berndtson, Fredrik 167, 170–172 Bible 146, 171, 172 Bonsdorff, Evert Julius 171, 172 botany 160, 170 Brunér, Edvard af 180 Catullus, Gaius Valerius 181 chemistry 173 Christina 160 civil law 172 Clasen, Theodor 172, 173 classical antiquity 181 Coin and Medal Cabinet of the University 171 English language 181 Epicur (Epikure) 147 Essen, Carl Gustaf von 174 ethics 180 Europaeus, David Emmanuel Daniel 173 Europe 160, 176, 180 European culture 159, 160, 162 exams (at the university) 180 exegetics 171 faculties 173 Faust 146 186 �Index Roman law 172, 181 Roman literature 181 Russia 146, 158, 164, 167, 168, 171, 173, 180 Russian language, literature, history, and statistics 180 Russian law 181 Sachsen-Weimar 181 Scandinavian languages 144 Schauman, Frans Ludvig 180, 181 scholarships 167–173, 178, 179 schools 174–176 Siberia 149, 150 Sjögren, Anders Johan 145 Snellman, Johan Vilhelm 145, 153, 157, 170, 174 St Petersburg 171 statistics 160, 180 Stockholm 171 surgery and obstetrics 181 Sweden 151, 158, 160, 162, 164 Swedes 163, 164 Swedish language 162, 163, 180 Tengström, Jacob 167 Tengström, Lovisa Natalia 167 Terentius Varro, Marcus 181 theology 181 Thorild, Thomas 151 Topelius, Zacharias 145, 146 Törnegren, Carl Wilhelm 180 Törnroth, Lars Henrik 180, 181 Turkish language 172 Turku 160, 170 university library 167, 172, 180, 181 university statutes 169, 173, 174 Uusimaa, Province of 167 Urda, the Well of 146 Wallin, Georg August 171, 172 Wellmer, Johan (John) 181 Vergilius Maro, Publius (Virgil) 181 Woldstedt, Fredrik 180 zoology 160, 180 Lagus, Jakob Johan Wilhelm 167, 168, 170 Lagus, Wilhelm Gabriel 167, 172 language politics 167, 171 lecturers (university) liberalism 167, 176 Lindelöf, Lorenz Leonard 172, 173 Loimaa 170 Lönnrot, Elias 156, 157 loyalty 157–159, 164 mathematics 160, 172 medicine 170 Mephistopheles 146 Moberg, Adolf 173, 180 museums 171, 174 national consciousness 145, 147, 149–153, 157–159, 161, 164, 165 national culture and spirit 145, 147, 153, 159–162 newer literature 172 Nicholas I 167 Nordenstam, Johan Mauritz 167, 168, 173 Nordmann, Alexander von 180 numismatics 171 Nylander, William 170, 172 Obˈ 150 Office for Educational Affairs 172 Office for Printing Affairs 173 Oriental literature 167, 171 palaeontology 180 Palmén, Johan Philip 180, 181 Paris 170 physics 160, 173, 180 pedagogy 174–176 poetry 160 popular education 172, 181 poverty relief 176 professorships, founding of p. 144, 156, 157, 167, 174–176 Rehbinder, Robert Henrik 172, 173 Reinholm, Henrik August 172 Retzius, Anders 148, 171 187 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource General Index to Universitaria Subject The topic of the resource <em>Archaeologica et historica</em>; <em>Universitaria</em>. Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia I. 187 p. ISBN 978-952-5667-92-9 (print/hardcover), ISBN 978-952-5667-93-6 (online/pdf). 50 €. Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/3827ae0aee05935c4eee5f412fe28e82.pdf e1828925883c88f46309c46267faa391 PDF Text Text Itineraria: Editor’s Foreword Editor’s Foreword Matthias Alexander Castrén’s achievements in linguistics and cultural studies would not have been possible without his extensive travels and fieldwork in Lapland, Russia and Siberia. His travel diaries, in particular, shed light on the process that led to his interpretations in different fields of study. This two-part volume launches a critical edition of Castrén’s travels. It consists of reports, descriptions and diaries from his journeys of 1838–1849 as well as some other texts and fragments connected to them. The whole volume is introduced with an article contextualizing Castrén’s travels in their period and surroundings. It is also possible to reconstruct Castrén’s travel routes in more detail now than previously. Their overall picture has been known since Castrén’s lifetime, but the travel diaries have nonetheless provided some new items of information. The routes are listed at the end of the introduction. The first steps towards realizing this volume were taken in 2009, but most of the work was done in 2013–2014 and 2016–2017, in parallel with editing Castrén’s archaeological and historical writings and university texts. They were published as the Realia I volume in this series in 2017 (Castrén 2017a). The 1838 Lapland section contains two descriptions from Lapland, an article based on observations and interviews in the province of Tavastia (Häme) on the way to the north and Castrén’s field diary (Nos. 1–4). In the 1839 Karelian section there are two travel reports, one written for publication and one meant for the archives of the Finnish Literature Society, and a set of field notes (Nos. 5–7). The 1841–1844 section on Lapland, Russia and West Siberia consists of the travel description written for publication, a set of field notes, Utdrag ur ett bref, dateradt Kuolajärwi de 3 December 1841 (Excerpts from a letter dated 3 December 1841 at Kuolajärvi ) written in the form of a letter, a fragmentary field diary from 1842 and a field notebook of 1842–1843 (Nos. 8–14). The 1845–1849 section on Russia and Siberia contains firstly Castrén’s travel plan, seven reports written for publication, two reports to the Imperial Academy of Sciences, a description of the Enisej River and a report about Finnish prisoners in Siberia, written originally for the Imperial Senate of Finland (Nos. 15–26). Secondly, there are four field diaries or notebooks and brief notes written in the calendars of 1846 and 1847 (Nos. 27–32). Although also some private letters, especially to A.J. Sjögren, were published in newspapers during Castrén’s journeys, they have been excluded here and the reader is referred to the volume of Castrén’s letters in this series. 11 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 11 21.8.2019 15:44:45 �Itineraria: Editor’s Foreword In both the 1841–1844 and 1845–1849 sections, some parallel versions and fragments of the texts are published as appendices to the primary versions. The texts have been edited on the basis of the original manuscripts where available. Most of the preserved manuscripts are in the collections of the National Library of Finland, but some individual ones are also in the archives of the Society of Swedish Literature in Finland and Finnish Literature Society. All the illustrations are from the Castrén manuscripts in the National Library except one, belonging to his travel diary in the archives of the Society of Swedish Literature in Finland. In places I have been able to use the transcriptions made by student Elin Björkman in 2011 for the publication of Castrén’s letters, but mostly I have transliterated the texts myself. It was common for Castrén to make large numbers of changes to his manuscripts. The aim here has been to reconstruct his final versions. The changes made by him have been shown in the marginal notes except where he has only corrected misspellings. If the manuscript has been lost, the earliest printed publication has been used. Manuscript pagination is shown in all texts published from manuscripts here. In cases where the manuscript has been too unclear to be read unambiguously, I bear full responsibility, as editor, for mistakes and words that had to be left completely undeciphered. The notes have also been used to provide texts with explanations. Issues with comments in the 1845–1849 travel reports are not commented on again in connection with the diaries. Experts in different fields have taken part in writing the commentary, and every note with a commentary is marked with the commentator’s initials. As far as Castrén’s linguistic diary remarks are concerned, some of them have been commented on here, but mostly the reader is referred to the special volumes on different languages to be published later by various editors in this series. Often, the reader is referred to Castrén’s letters, which will hopefully be published in the near future. In the commentary notes, names in Cyrillic script have been transliterated according to the scholarly standard. If it has not been possible to identify a place or fully reconstruct a personal name mentioned by Castrén, his own spelling is given in italics. I wish to express my gratitude to all who have written commentaries or otherwise helped me in the editing process for their contributions, as well as the Finnish Cultural Foundation (Suomen Kulttuurirahasto), the Kone Foundation (Koneen säätiö) and the Finno-Ugrian Society itself whose funding has made the work possible. The editor 12 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 12 21.8.2019 15:44:46 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Editor’s Foreword (Itineraria) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;1. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,1. Pp. 1–691. <br /><i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;2. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,2. Pp. 692–1647.<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-12-2 (1–2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-13-9 (1, print/hardcover),&nbsp;<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-14-6 (2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-15-3 (online).<br />80 € (1–2). Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2019 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/889974c8084fbf60bda4ba92c303cf33.pdf 01ad8c6d5e4bd09967566d615ff028ac PDF Text Text Index Indexes In the indexes of personal names and places, English alphabetical order is followed, except for V = W, which Castrén used as equivalents. Identified Russian personal names have been normalized according to the scholarly standard. The spelling(s) used by Castrén is/are in brackets, if different from the normalized form. The unidentified Russian names are in italics as spelled by Castrén or Bergstadi and, if given only in Cyrillic script by him, transliterated in square brackets. Mythical figures and literary characters are included in this index. Families, kins or groups of them like Tatar uluses are not listed. Not all locations mentioned by Castrén could be located or otherwise verified. Such places are listed here in italics and only with the spelling used by Castrén. If the name or a part of it was given only in Cyrillic script by Castrén, it is transliterated in square brackets. Thus, all names in italics follow Castrén’s spelling. The names of the identified places have been normalized according to the scholarly standard. The spelling(s) used by Castrén is/are in brackets, if different from the normalized form. Mythical and literary locations are also included in this index. Tatar uluses without a permanent location are not listed. Please note: Castrén often marked č, š and ž with c’, s’ and z’, in capitals also ’C, ’S and ’Z (’Seres’). This is not be confused with the palatalization sign ˈ or single quotation marks. Because of different transliterations, some Cyrillic characters have more than one equivalent in the indexes (в = f, ff, v, w; е = e, je; ж = ž, zh, sh; з = z, s; й = i, j; кс = ks, x; ф = f, ph; х = x, ch, h; ц = c, ts; ч = č, c’, tsch, tsh; ш = š, s’, sch; щ = šč, stsch, schtsch; ы = y, i; ь = ˈ, j; э = è, e; ѣ = ě, e, jä). Personal names ~A 1201 Aap Matvej 648 Ablej, Ivan 647 Ackersdijck, Jan (Akkersdyk) 73–75 Adam 366 Adelung, Johann Christoph 701 Aesop 985 Agricola, Michael 190, 191, 585, 586 Ahlqvist, August 711, 765 Aija/Äijä 141, 310, 332, 333 Ainá 891, 894–896, 1261, 1269, 1281, 1283, 1309, 1361, 1388 Aisari 84, 161 Åkerblom 975 Akiander, Matthias 1544, 1547 Akka/Akku/Ämmä 141, 310, 332–334, 593 Akujärvi brothers 208 Akumieli 241 Alcenius, Karl Alexander 717, 1001, 1002, 1547 Aleksandr Nikolaevič, later Emperor Alexander II of Russia 30, 569 Aleksandra Fëdorovna (Alexandra Feodorovna), wife to Ivan Patritj 1114 Aleksej Mixajlovič, Tsar of Russia 392, 621, 630 Aleksej Vasilˈevič 424 Alexander I (Aleksandr), Emperor of Russia 972 Alexander IV, Pope 982/983 Almqvist, Carl Jonas Love 851 Amphitryon 162 Anders Johansson 239 Anders of Teno 129, 130, 241 Anna Ioannovna 543 Antti, Michel 249 Appelgren-Kivalo, Hjalmar 1231 Aqvilander 986 Ara, Erik 239 1583 �Itineraria Blank, Jakob Fredrik (B.) 22, 73, 79, 82, 103, 105, 113, 130, 137, 143, 158, 185, 189 Blomqvist, Alexander 25, 27, 30, 319, 326, 1541 Blomqvist (b. Harring), Kristina Charlotta 1541 Blumenbach, Johann Friedrich 52, 993 Böhtlingk, Jr. 975 Böhtlingk, von, Mrs, 984, 1540 Böhtlingk, Otto von (Boehtlingk, Boethlingk, Bötling) 974, 975, 984, 1540, 1541 Boisman, Erik Vilhelm Johan 708, 709 Boisman, Jakob Henrik 622 Bonneval, Claude Alexandre de 977 Borg, Carl Gustaf 23, 190, 274 Borte Čino (Burtutschino) 921, 941, 944 Boström, Johan Petter 708 Böttiger, Dr. Med. 1392 Brauel 312 Brenna, Vincenzo 974 Brosset, Marie-Félicité 974, 978, 1540 Brosset, Mrs 1540 Brosset, Ms. 1540 Brunn, Captain 224 Budkowski, Gustav Daniel 987 Bulgarin, Faddej Venediktovič/Bułharyn, Jan Tadeusz 1114 Bultaҟ, a Tatar 1552 Bureus, Johannes 591 Burxan (Bur-Chan, Burchan) 1451 Burnouf, Eugène 927 Butzke, Konstantin 950 Cairenius, Isak Leonard 708, 709 Calamnius, Johan Wiktor 250 [Čalkin , Mixajlo] 1551 ̎ Carin Henriksdotter 208 Castrén, Natalia 316, 529, 531, 535 Castrén, Zachris 1545 Catherine II, Empress of Russia (Katharina II) 546, 548, 1488 Cederholm, Karl Adolf Theodor → Sederholm [Černousov ] 1546 ̎ Ara, Johan Johansson 239 Arteev (Artejeff), Ivan 647 Aryapalo (Arjabola) 926, 1492 Asá 1451 Aspegren, Hans Henrik 195, 196 Aspelin, Johan Reinhold 45, 907, 1231, 1241, 1293, 1324, 1326, 1398 Augeas 162 August, monk 1224 August II, King of Poland 977 Autio, Johan 208 Autio, Johan Johannis 208 Autio, Matts Johannis 208 Autio, Peter Johannis 208 Avellan, Jakob Vilhelm (~, gamla Svensken) 717, 718, 990, 1002, 1005–1007 Baal 85, 86, 168 Bacchus 416, 527 Backman, Johan Henrik 1514 Badan 1371 Baer, Karl Ernst von 23, 26–28, 38, 544–546, 966, 973 Bähr, Johann Karl Ulrich 47 Baján 1306 Banpylow, Njendak 67, 931, 932 Baras Bagatur Taidsha Tsakyr 931 Bardak (Pardak) 752, 1075 Barder (Balder) 195 [Bažagin ̎, Terentij] 1551 Becker, Reinhold von 118, 197, 198 Beckström, Herman 1514 Bellman, Carl Michael 30, 181, 975, 986 Bergstadi, Johan Reinhold 21, 29, 30, 42, 54, 493, 705, 706, 708, 717, 724, 730–732, 746, 754, 966, 970, 971, 974, 975, 984–987, 990, 1002, 1008, 1046, 1048–1050, 1074, 1076–1080, 1106, 1107, 1112, 1114–1119, 1133, 1137, 1159, 1163, 1174, 1190, 1227, 1551 Bering, Vitus 34 Bernhardi/Bernhardy 984 Bijkaa 1209 Blanche, August 851 1584 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1584 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel de 42, 914, 1224 Charles IX, King of Sweden (Carl IX) 140 Charles XII, King of Sweden (Carl XII) 976, 977 Chilia, a giant 196, 197 Christina, Queen of Sweden 76, 77, 141 Collan, Fabian 32, 316, 366, 395, 422, 423, 442, 443, 459, 470, 471, 480, 482, 608, 1119, 1125, 1220, 1227, 1547 [Čudinov] 620 Cygnaeus, Fredrik 608 Cygnaeus, Uno 705 Daedalos (Dädalus) 509, 510 Dalaj-Sobin-Aru-Altan-Schiretu, Tibetan prince 944 Demidov, Pavel Nikolaevič 678, 679 Devil (Djefvulen, Fan, den Onde, ormen, Paholainen, Piru) 206, 299, 302, 308, 391–393, 402, 493, 518, 531, 657, 840, 1048, 1093, 1190, 1261, 1451 Diogenes of Sinope 754, 1077 Diophantus 743 Dobo Mirgin 941 Dobo Sochor 941 Dodascheff, Tsirka, a Tatar 1552 Dolgorukov, Aleksej Grigorˈevič (Dolgorukow) 543 Don Quijote (Don Qvixote af Lamancha) 42, 914, 1224, 1225 Dondukov-Korsakov, Mixail Aleksandrovič 983–985 Donner, Kai 20 Dumbus 195 Durchman, Josef Vilhelm (D.) 22, 73, 79, 82, 113, 126, 127, 136, 137, 139, 143, 157, 158, 189, 203, 322 Egil 594 Ehrström, Carl Robert (E.) 22, 25, 72–74, 79, 83, 157, 189, 190, 203, 608, 609 Einari [Enare] Anders 227 <Eiren> 1551 Eji 1465 Ekman 1512, 1515 Ekman, Johan Julius 985 Ekman, Magnus Georg 985 Ekström, Nils 76 Elijah, prophet 480, 515, 706, 841, 988 Elizabeth/Elizaveta Petrovna, Empress of Russia 543 Erdmann, Franz von 992, 996, 1001, 1003 Erik IX Jedvardsson, King of Sweden (St Erik) 195, 196 Eriksson, Justus Adolf (Erikson) 718, 721, 722, 1007, 1011, 1012, 1014 Eriksson, Mrs 718, 722, 1007, 1012 Ermak Timofeevič (Jermak) 731, 733, 751, 752, 1023, 1026, 1042, 1074, 1075, 1443 <Eru> Jussi 232 Es (~, himmelens Gud) 825, 826 Ešižamsuev, Šojbon 923 Essen, Emilia Ottilia Christina von 133–135 Etholén, Arvid Adolf 705 Eurydice 382 Evans, Sir Arthur 234 Eve 823 Fallenberg, Colonel 1323, 1399 Färde, Carl Wilhelm 1514 Fellman, Esaias Mansveti 153, 154, 170 Fellman, Jacob 155, 288, 334, 379 Fellman, Nils 141, 153, 170 Felten, Georg Friedrich 975 Fieandt, Robert Mauritz von 569 [Filatov ,̎ Ossip ̎ Andreevič ] 639 ̎ Fischer, Johann Eberhard 36, 732, 832, 852 Forsman (Yrjö-Koskinen), Georg Zachris (Yrjö Sakari) 700 Frähn, Christian Martin Joachim 710, 972, 973, 975, 993, 1540 Friberg, Johan 1520 Fuchs, Active State Councillor 1001, 1002 Fuchs, Madame 712, 994, 996, 1001 Fuss, Paul Heinrich von (Pavel Nikolaevič) 972, 974, 985 Gabelentz, Hans Conon von der 1004 Galkingaa 1209 [Galpix] (Gabriels son) 633 Ganander, Christfrid 190, 191, 267, 582, 595, 596 Gantimurow, Prince 1504 Gantimurow, Princess 1509 Geitlin, Gabriel 23, 987, 1061 1585 �Itineraria Hedman, Claudius 30 Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich 20 Heidler/Hedler 711, 1000, 1005 Hemanus, Israel 414 Henrik Mattsson 239 Henrik Mattsson (in Kiurujärvi) 245 Henry of Livonia 982 Henry, St 591 Herberstein, Sigismund von 34 Hercules (Herakles) 162, 970 Herder, Johann Gottfried von 37, 53, 199, 811 Herodes 285, 305, 835 Herodotus 700 Hiisi, Hiidda, Hiita 141, 229, 264, 265, 282, 284, 285, 301, 332, 333, 582, 583 Hildebrand, Carl 1120 Hippocrates 1298 Xo-Maral 921 Hoffrén 975, 984 Högman 218, 226, 229, 230 Högström, Pehr/Peter 172, 330–332, 342 Horatius Flaccus, Quintus 985, 1001 Hultman, Karl 708, 709 Humboldt, Wilhelm von 37 Hun-chan 1120 Ides, Eberhard Isbrand 34 <Ijjuanes> 653 Ikaros 509 Ilmarinen 284, 585, 790, 809, 810 Ilmoni, Immanuel 1541 Imlja 825, 826, 1155 Ingegerd, Princess of Svealand 981 Innokenti 645 Ioann, Archbishop of Novgorod (three archbishops of this name) 628, 629 Irle Kan 895, 896, 905, 1309 Isaksen/Isaksson, catechumen 22, 79 Islavin, Vladimir Aleksandrovič 439, 441 Isotalo, Jonas Johanson 1514 Istomin, Ivan Wasiljeff 647 Genghis Khan (Dshingis Chan) 929, 942, 1522 Georgi, Augustinus Antonius 931 Gideon 85, 86, 168 Gleb Svjatoslavič 982 Gmelin, Johann Georg 34–36, 53, 1412 God (of the Christians and Muslims) 106, 129, 130, 136, 143, 159, 167, 168, 191, 269, 270, 291, 302, 303, 321, 341, 361, 370, 391–394, 401, 424, 425, 446, 471–473, 476, 484, 487, 489, 494, 518–520, 568, 570, 572, 603, 606, 652, 708, 719, 722, 742, 744, 756, 763, 784, 785, 816, 831–833, 889, 968, 979, 990, 1008, 1012, 1037, 1038, 1044, 1045, 1048, 1090, 1158, 1223, 1224, 1545, 1546 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von (Göthe) 113, 114 Gorčakov, Pëtr Dmitrievič 23 Gottlund, Carl Axel 28, 156, 197 Gottwald 977 Graefe, Christian Friedrich (Gräfe, Gräffe) 28, 972, 973, 984, 985 Graefe, Ms. 984 Grandell, Carl 1520 Gregory IX, Pope 256, 258, 278 Grimm, Jacob 52, 810, 811 Gromov, officer 414 Gromova, Sofija Kirillovna (~, Lenqvist, Hedvig Sofia) 413–415, 421, 617, 619, 622 Grot, Jakov Karlovič 30, 42, 72 Gun 582 Gyatso, Khedup 928 Gyllenkrok, Axel (Gyllenkrook) 977 Haartman, Lars Gabriel von 944 Xabarov (Chabarow) 627 Hähendie Hapt 794, 795 Hähonie 795 Halonen, Lars Larsson 245 Halonen, Lars Mattsson 245 Halonen, Matts 245 Hamel, Joseph Christian 1540 Hans Mattsson 245, 246 Harald, King of Norway 195 Xarkov (Charkow) 835 Xarpov (Charpow) 538 1586 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1586 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Karbin, Semën 1115 Karjalainen, Kustaa Fredrik 548, 562 Karkias 102, 184 Karpinskij jr. 1120 Karpinskij, mining officer 1118 Karzonkow, Ivan 1331 Kasch, pharmacist 725 Kase (Kaasa, Kazi), Magnus 591 Kaškarov, Stepan 1251 Kazem-Bek, Mirza Muxammed (Kasembek, Alexander; Kasembek, Mirsa Abd-Ussatar) 1002 Keckman, Carl Niclas 24, 256 Keyserling, Alexander Friedrich Michael Lebrecht Nikolaus Arthur von 679 Kieleväinen, Vaassila 268, 286, 303, 304 Kirejeff, Mr. 1400, 1403 Kivijärvi, Matts Anderson 1515 Klaproth, Julius von (~, Claproth, Klapproth) 689, 700, 701, 775, 780–783, 921, 1003, 1060, 1106, 1330, 1382, 1435 Klée 984 Klyfvare, Johan 1520 Ko’cegas’ep, Kazantje 1551 Kolari, Pekka 200 Kolascheff, Andrej, a Mator 1551 Kombãs’ Kan 814, 815 Köörök (~, Mikita; in Askiz) 1551 Köppen, Peter von (~, Herr Statsrådet) 27–29, 75, 662–665, 972–974, 986, 992, 1066–1068 Korkiakoski, Henrik Mattsson 1514 Korobov, Ivan 972 Kotoluoto, Anders 1514 Kowrigen, Iwan, Cossack corporal 1551 Kristén/Christén, Mrs 712, 716, 725, 1007, 1012 Krjukov brothers 1552 Küçüm Khan (Kutschum Chan) 731, 752, 1023, 1075 Kudaj/Ҟudaj 894, 895, 922, 941, 1309, 1353 Kudanókow, Nikifor 1551 Kuksarow 1524 [Kulˈ] 554, 647, 661 Ivan III Vasilˈevič, Grand Prince of Moscow 630 Ivan IV Vasilˈevič (the Terrible; Tsar of Russia) 489, 572, 707, 990 Jaabmeakka/Jäabmeakka 141, 332, 333 Jakob Mattsson 239 Jakob Olofsson 239 Jakovlev, Johan/Jakov 1048–1050 Jakubovitsch: Mrs J’s parents 493, 1117 Jakubovitsch, Mrs 493, 1117, 1118 Jakubovitsch, Police Chief 493, 1117, 1118 Jálensie Hapt 794–796 Jaroslav I Vladimirovič 981 Jeleumbaertje → Num Jernström/Järnström, Karl Johan Knut 985 Jése meada jieru 796 Jesinji Seadota 794, 795 Jessiö 82, 96–98, 100, 105, 110, 126, 127, 130–132, 137, 139, 159, 179, 182, 187 Jesus of Nazareth (~, Isus, [Ijsus]) 291, 455, 488, 489, 572, 650, 974 Jilibeambaertje → Num Joash 86 Johan, Saami fisherman 232 Johan Mattsson 239 Jorgankin, Pëtr 1079 Joshua 837 Jossa 1524 Joukahainen 834, 1276 Judas (~, Juutas) 300, 301, 488, 571, 619 Juksakka → Uksakka Jumala/Jomala 45, 412, 437, 931 Ka<--->lotti, Madame 1001 Kalervo 810 Kämtz, Ludwig Friedrich 679 Kangarov, Samsonov 1247 Kanikow-Kan, Fedor Petrovitsh 639 Kanjukoff-kan, Vasili Konradjevits 639 Kanjukow, Filip Jegorovitsh 639 Kant, Immanuel 987 Karamzin, Nikolaj Mixajlovič 382, 419, 614, 689 1587 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1587 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Leontˈev (Leontiew) 700 Lepëxin, Ivan Ivanovič 35 Leszczyński, Filofei 784 Liha-tontti 202 Linné, Carl von 21, 33 Lobzang Tenpai Nyima 929 Lohrmann, Ernst Bernhard 1223 Lomonosov, Mixail Vasilˈevič (Lomonosoff) 615 Lompsolo 95, 177, 178 Longnam, Tibetan official 944 Louhi’s daughter 84 Louis Philippe, King of France 78, 79 Lönnrot, Elias 23–26, 31, 33, 38, 84, 198, 256–259, 267–269, 276, 277, 279–281, 284, 291, 316–319, 322, 324, 326, 333, 385, 397, 398, 598, 608, 954, 955, 966– 968, 979, 986, 987, 1045, 1118, 1125, 1227, 1421 Luther, Martin 744, 1037 Lycurgus 375 Machmudoff, Muchammed-Ali 1002 Madderakka 141, 332–334 Magnus Magni 208 Maiden of Pohjola 790, 810, 967 Maitreja (Maider) 924, 926, 1491, 1492 Makarij Beltowadskij 977 Mamet, Tatar merchant 1113, 1114 Manalainen 258 Marfa (in Narym) 1114 [Marfa Petrovna] 649/650 [Marfa posadica] 628 Maria (Virgin Mary; ~, Guds moder) 305, 424, 849 Marija Nikolaevna (Maria Nikolajewna) 1118 Martinson, Fabian 708 Mathlin, C.G. 245 Mattarnovi, Georg Johann 975 Mattlin, Anders 240 Mattlin, Johan 240 Matts (from Pelkola) 239 Matts (from Rovaniemi) 245 Matts Mattsson 245 Mattson 1520 Kullervo 810 Kunik, Ernst Eduard 1540, 1541 Kutennik, Ivan Archiresovits 648 Kutuzova, Ekaterina Petrovna (Kutusoff, Jekaterina Petrovna) 1324, 1399 Kyrö, Anna Henriksdotter 207, 208 Kyrö, Brita Henriksdotter 207, 208 Kyrö, Caisa Henriksdotter 207 Kyrö, Carin Henriksdotter 208 Kyrö, Elsa Henriksdotter 207 Kyrö, Erik Johansson → Peltovuoma, Erik Kyrö, Henrik Henriksson 207, 208 Kyrö, Henrik Michaelis 106, 107, 207, 208 Kyrö, Johan Henriksson 207, 208 Kyrö, Lars Henriksson 207, 208 Kyrö, Margreta (Maria) Henriksdotter 207, 208 Kyrö, Michel Henriksson 207, 208 Kyrö, Pehr 207 Kyrö, Pehr/Peter Henriksson 207, 208 Kyrö, Thomas 107–109, 143, 207, 209, 222, 236 Kyrö, Thomas’s wife 108 Laestadius, Lars Levi 33, 81, 165, 206, 341 Lahonen, Tiitta 272, 309 Lajetts, John Matthiæ 209 Lange, Alexander 984–986 Lapodius, Jakob 153, 170 Lars 1551 Latkin brothers 1421 Laurell, Gustaf Fredrik intro, 971, 975, 984–987 Laurukainen (Larikka, Laurukadsch) 91–94, 169, 174–176, 236, 239, 241, 242, 257, 272, 278, 291, 292, 309 Leäbenkoff, Michaila 1118 Lehrberg, Aron Christian 688, 689 Lehtisalo, Toivo 790, 799 Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm 37 Lemminkäinen 585, 586, 790, 809, 810, 1005 Lempo 332, 333 Lencqvist, Christian Erici 190, 191 Len[c]qvist, Erik 191, 414, 415, 619, 622 Lencqvist, Hedvig Sofia → Gromova, Sofija Kirillovna 1588 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1588 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Nilsson, Sven 47 Niurenius, Olaus Petri 591 Njemjan, Khanty prince 732, 1024 Noah 766, 1546 Nordman, Carl Axel 234 Nordmann, Alexander von 1540, 1541 Nordmark, Esajas Johanson 1520 Norrmann, Mrs 985 Nouhtua, Kirsti 100, 101, 182, 183 Num (~, Nom, Nop, Jilibeambaertje, Jileumbaertje, Jeleambaertje, Gud) 418, 435–438, 471, 486, 525, 526, 641, 684, 685, 690, 691, 785, 795, 1052, 1200 Nummelin, Johan 1514 Nyerup, Rasmus 701 Oba 1353, 1354 Odin 596 Öhman, August Mauritz 708, 709 Olaus Petri 86 Olof (in Mutenia) 238 Olof Andersson 239 Olof Mattsson 239 Olof Skötkonung, King of Svealand 981 Orpheus 382 Ostermann, Heinrich Johann Friedrich/Osterman, Andrej Ivanovič 543 Ostrovskij, N. 1406 Ottar 594 Paawola, Johan 1515 Pad<u>rgeje Goben Los 815 Paxkov (Pahkoff), merchant in Kandalakša 386 Päivän poika 86, 87, 161 Päivänen 239, 241 Päiviö, the elder (Peder), (~, Päiwiä) 84–87, 89, 103, 112, 160–168, 170, 185, 236, 257, 272, 278, 332 Päiviö, Hans 164 Päiviö, Isak 90, 91, 165, 168, 169 Päiviö, Johan 100, 101, 169, 182, 183, 237 Päiviö, Olof (Wuolabba, Wuolab, Wuoleb, Olavi) 84–88, 164–168, 235, 236 Päiviö, Olof’s son 87, 164 Maupertuis, Pierre Louis Moreau de 33, 74 Meang 554 Melpomene 516 Menšikov, Aleksandr Danilovič (Menschikow, Menschikoff) 542, 543 Mercurius 568, 723, 1013 [Měškov ]/Mäschkoff 1293, 1335 ̎ Messerschmidt, Daniel Gottlieb 34, 35, 1412 Mettäjärwi, Petter Jakobi 208 Michael (Mixail), Prince of Russia 974, 976 Michael, St ([Sv. Mixail]) 628 Michel Mattsson 245 Middendorff, Alexander Theodor von 18, 25–28, 30, 32, 38, 835, 1541 Mignon 114 Mir-Mominoff, Chadshi-Mir-Abutalib 1002 Mixail Fedorovič, Tsar of Russia 621, 622 Mixajlov, A.A. 972 Moloch 142, 331 Montferrand, Auguste de 970, 972 Morgan, Lewis Henry 51, 119/120, 338 Moses 305, 837, 886 Movitz 181 Munkalainen, giant 196, 197 Müller, Ferdinand Heinrich 627, 709, 710, 992, 1004, 1058/1059 Müller, Gerhard Friedrich 34–36, 44, 53 Nadežda (Nadjeshda) in Seljakino 1216 Nalkkila, Johan Ericson 1514 Nalli, a giant 196, 197 Napoleon I, Emperor of France 708, 990 Naraei 795, 796 Nemerej 1465 Neovius 986 Nestor, chronicler 629, 711, 716, 982, 993, 1000 Nestorof, Evlantij Ivanovitj 1114, 1115 Nicholas, St 484, 505–507, 509, 516, 517, 723, 1013 Nicholas I, Emperor of Russia 945 Nikkola, Michel Henriksson 1514 Nikon, Patriarch 391, 392 1589 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1589 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Rabbe, Frans Johan 25–27, 32, 65, 260, 316, 318, 319, 326, 328, 390, 397, 398, 407, 413, 416, 417, 434, 482, 487, 490, 492, 495, 496, 500, 505, 535, 538, 544, 568– 570, 608, 730, 734, 743, 911, 914, 918, 984, 1000, 1045, 1050, 1074, 1114–1116, 1124, 1125, 1190, 1217, 1220, 1222, 1223, 1227, 1239, 1324, 1381, 1392, 1422, 1445, 1483, 1535, 1537–1539, 1545–1547 Radlof 1540 Radlof, Mrs 1540 Rask, Rasmus Kristian 22, 198, 277, 594, 700–702, 710, 969, 992, 1060, 1120 Rastrelli, Bartolomeo 972 Reguly, Antal 27, 28, 545–547, 732, 960, 1024 Rein, Gabriel 30 Renvall, Gustaf 198, 594 Reuter, Emma (E. R.) 133–136 Richter, Johann Paul Friedrich → Paul, Jean Rinaldi, Antonio 984 Robert, Eugène 78, 157 Rodjukof, Aleksej Semenovitj 1112–1114 Rodjukof, Ivan Semenovitj 1112, 1114 Rodjukof, Petr Aleksejevitj 1112 Rossi, Carlo 972, 974 Rousseau, Jean-Jacques 51, 120, 338 [Rudakov ̎], Chief of the Post Office in Turuxansk 1544 Rudbeck, Olof 594 Rurik 629 Saarakka 332–334 Saarikoski, Erik Gustaf 1520 Sabakin, a Koibal 905 Sabludski, Mr 1119, 1120 Sahlberg, Reinhold Ferdinand 36, 919, 920 Saivo 85, 94, 177 Sakatin 1209 Samsón from Agul 1552 Sanmark, Carl August 353 Sappho 1001 Savodkoff, Sch., 1551 Savvatij 599 Schefferus, Johannes 332 Päiviö, Olof’s wife 87, 164 Pallas, Peter Simon 35, 36, 53, 548, 565, 566, 902, 903, 1251, 1389, 1392, 1400, 1402, 1412 Pangadioda 795 Pätönen 162, 202 Patritj, Ivan 1112, 1114 Pauanne → Ukko Paul I, Emperor of Russia 974, 976 Paul, Jean (Peaul, Jean) 1224, 1225 Peder (possibly two or three different) 216, 218, 230 Peder/Pehr 131, 132, 138, 139, 230 Peder’s wife 131 Pehr (in Lokka) 239 Pelkonen 241 Pelkonen, Påhl 241 Peltovuoma (Peldowuoma), Erik (Kyrö, Erik Johansson) 81, 82, 84, 86–91, 93, 94, 96–98, 158–160, 162–164, 170, 174, 177–180 Perttuńe, Arhippa 267, 268, 284, 298 Pestov, I. S. 832 Peter I (the Great) 365, 425, 538, 542, 543, 609, 970, 972 Petr, a Tundra Nenets 648 Philip Alexeievits 645 Philip from Glotova 658 Pindar 162 Plantinus, Zacharias 591 Plathan, Gabriel 705, 706, 971, 975, 984, 985, 987, 1002 Plato 754, 1077 Pletnëv, Pëtr Aleksandrovič 42, 973, 974 Pochljäfskij, ship-owner in Tomsk 1116 Po<ch>osoff, merchant from Ekaterinburg 1338 Polyphem 266 Porthan, Henrik Gabriel 191 Preuss, Peter (Prejs, Petr Ivanovič (Preiss, Prüss) 984 Prokopij, Evenki starost 1525 Puškin, Aleksandr Sergeevič 382 Pythagoras 421 Raasakka, Matts 240 1590 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1590 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Solovˈëv (Solovjeff) 1546 Solovˈëv (Solovjoff), gold prospector 1120 Sophia, Sta 628 Sorokin, merchant 1118 Sosonoff, Adrian 647 Spasskij, Grigorij Ivanovič (Spasski) 890, 892, 1280, 1323, 1402 Speranskij, Mixail Mixajlovič 1467 Ssanang Ssetsen Chungtaidshi (Sinen Sitsen Chan Taidshi) 919, 921, 932, 944 Stallybrass, Edward 1489 Starck, Captain 984 Stenbäck, Karl Fredrik (J. S.) 133–136 Stepanov, Aleksandr Petrovič (Stepanow) 860, 901, 908, 960, 1017, 1149, 1236, 1237, 1248, 1249, 1399, 1402 Stephen, St, the Permian/Stepan Xrap 565, 976, 977 Stockfleth, Niels Joachim Christian Vibe 25, 79, 323, 326 Storås, Herman 1514 Storjunkare 332 Strahlenberg, Philipp Johann von (b. Tabbert) 34 Ström, Karl 1520 Struve, Heinrich von 157 Struve, Wilhelm von 74 Stuckenberg, Johann Christian 662–664, 734–737, 779, 1026–1028, 1030, 1110, 1111, 1365, 1412, 1438 Suchanow, Bartholomei 1525 Suchtelen, Jan Peter van 976, 978 Suchtelen, Paul van 976 Suila, Israel Mickelson 1520 Sumorokov family 627 [Sustugašev ̎, Ivan ̎] 1551 Swan, William 1489 Syöjätär 300 Syöjätär-akka 266, 283 Tallgren, Aarne Michaël 710, 1326, 1327, 1400 Tapio 257, 258, 278 Tarba 1498 Taskin, Engineer 1524 Tell, William 271 Schergin, Alexander 682 Scherschinewitsch 544 Schiefner, Franz Anton von 9, 10, 32, 740, 919, 1540 Schiller, Friedrich 49, 650 Schiltberger, Johannes 34 Schlözer, August Ludwig von 37 Schmidt, Isaac Jacob 919, 921, 972, 973 Schogonin, Wasilij 1551 Schott, Wilhelm 702 <Schreiber> 1540 Schrenk, Alexander Gustav von 29, 422, 678, 679, 681, 687–689, 691 Schultz, Dr. Med. 1118 Sederholm (later Cederholm), Karl Adolf Theodor 708, 709 Shakespeare, William 1216 Shakyamuni (= Siddharta Gautama Buddha) (Schigimuni, ’Sigimuni) 924, 927–929, 1490 Silfversvan, Klara Johanna Fredrika 622 Sillman 984 Sirelius, Uuno Taavi 559, 565 Sirén, Karl Vilhelm 705, 975, 984–987, 1540, 1541 Sirén, Mrs 984, 986, 987, 1076, 1540 Sirén, Ms. 984, 1540 Siu Naraei 796 Sivunaei Jese 795, 796 Sjöberg, Jakob 1514 Sjögren, Anders Johan 11, 18, 20, 22–32, 35, 38, 44, 47, 65, 117, 213, 227, 254, 257, 267, 323, 326, 327, 376, 377, 387, 396–398, 407, 463, 469, 493, 500, 538, 539, 544, 545, 547, 569, 570, 605, 608, 728, 730, 732, 750, 780, 782, 855, 859, 879, 910, 914, 918, 954, 955, 966, 971, 972, 974–977, 979–982, 984–987, 1002, 1044, 1045, 1074, 1112, 1118, 1121, 1124, 1227, 1228, 1241, 1313, 1323, 1324, 1381, 1422, 1431, 1445, 1498, 1514, 1537–1541, 1546, 1547, 1549, 1551 Sjögren (b. Laurell), Sofie 971, 975 Skale 224 Skott, Erik 1515 Snellman (later Virkkunen), Artturi Heikki 1326 Snellman, Johan Vilhelm 19, 20, 37, 49, 72, 73, 979, 1119 Soldan, Karl Erik 986 1591 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1591 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Urier 479, 480, 512–515 Uvarov, Aleksej Sergeevič 976 Uvarov, Sergej Semënovič 27, 28, 975, 984, 1114 Wagner, Johann Ernst 1225 Wahlström 726, 727 Wahlström, Ewa Sofia 1520 Wahlström, Matts Jacobson 1520 Väinämöinen 84, 160, 162, 190, 191, 202, 268–270, 284–286, 298, 302, 303, 307, 585, 586, 790, 809–811, 834, 893, 894, 1005, 1276, 1280 Vajetile Hapt 794 Vakulinskij, Dr. Med. 544 Valerius, Johan David 718 Valit (Varent) 376, 377 Walle, Samuel Mattsson 233 Walle, Wuolleb (Olof) 89, 166, 235, 236 Wallenius, Ivar Ulrik 23 Wallin, Georg August 23, 25, 36 Vallin de la Mothe, Jean-Baptiste 972, 975 Waronen, Gustaf 1514 Vasilij Blažennyj 708 Vasilij I Dmitrievič, Grand Prince of Moscow 628 Vasilij Mangazejskij 832, 833 Vater, Mrs 984, 1540 Vater, Professor 1001, 1002 Vavli Nenjang 751 Wegelius, Henrik 245 Vellamo 262, 301 Vermehren 74 Videbeck (Widebäck), Sara 851, 1216 Wiedemann, Ferdinand Johann 28, 702 Viina-Jussi 191 Wilhelm Meister 114 Viljan Eukko 334 Willebrand, Knut Felix von 25, 73–77, 79, 81, 203, 326, 367, 370, 1547 Vinjamin, Archimandrite 371, 395–397 Virkkunen, Artturi Heikki → Snellman, A.H. Virolainen (Wirolainen, Wiroladsch) 101, 102, 184, 237 Wiron Akka 332 Teller 726 Tengström, Johan Jakob 608, 609 Tengström, Johan Martin Jakob af 24, 255 Tengström, Johan Robert 24, 255, 1045, 1074, 1125 Theocritus 743, 1036 Thomsen, Vilhelm 907 Thor 334, 581 Thur 1539 Tiander, Karl Fridrixovič 20 Tichon, monk 833 Tigerstedt, Axel Fredrik 1541 Titov, Mr 1402 Tjenar Kus 905, 906 Tjeptjergin, Arsentij, a Tatar 1552 Tjernsushoff, hotel owner 1119 Toghon Temür (Togos Temyr) 942 Tollet, Karl Arvid 708, 709 Topelius, Zacharias 49 Topelius. Zacharias, Sr. 3, 256, 267, 284 Tor, Saami deity 594 Toragas 100–102, 182–184, 237 Torgoloshin Bajin 941 Torjonen 182, 241 Tornæus, Johannes 84–89, 123, 161, 167, 168, 331 Tóros 918, 1366 Tuguntsow 1550 Tuona (Tuoni) 141, 332–334 Tuonen Akka 141 Tupaljoff 1077, 1112 Tūr(u)m 547, 548, 554 Turso 285 Turvanen 241 Ukko (also Pauanne, Äijih) 141 298, 310, 319, 320, 333, 436, 437, 594, 784 Uksakka (Juksakka) 332–334 Ulfsten 594 Ulu Kan 895 Ulysses 266 Ungern-Sternberg, Otto Reinhold Ludwig von 951 1592 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1592 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Zaxarov, Andrejan 972 Zandt, Gustaf Fredrik 971, 974, 984, 985, 1540, 1541 Zandt, Mrs 1540 Zandt, Ms. 1540 Zavališin, Dmitrij Irinarxovič (Savalishin) 1502 [Zavodkov ], Amelian 1549, 1551 ̎ [Zinzinov ̎, Mixajl ̎ Andrěevič ̎] 1498 [Zosim] 599 Zschwickert, mining officer 1118 Witsen, Nicolaes 34 Vladimir Jaroslavič 982 Vörsa 647, 660, 661 Vseslav Brjačislavič 982 Wuolabba, Castrén’s guide 126–128, 130–132 Wuolabba’s father 128 Xenophon 375 Yngö 1465 Yuille, Robert 1498 Ysyt/Yzyt 1353, 1361, 1452 Place names Agulˈsk (Aagul, Aajel, Agulik, Agulskaja) 67, 1123, 1431, 1436, 1437, 1439–1441 Agulska, Mount 1439 Aho (two different locations) 248 Ahoniemi 244 Ahopää Fell 57, 238 Ahvenjärvi Lake → Nimitöin järwi Äiän paikka 594 Aikio (two different locations) 243 Aikioniemi 240, 243 Aja 1440 Ajakka Lake 313 Äjän selkä 593 Ajang tjaga River 1436 [Ajnogorskaja] 623 Ajus 1440 Akankoski Rapids 245 Akka Lakes 310, 313 A’kkel (Akkala, Babia) 25, 317, 319, 351, 354, 380, 381 Akku Hill 234 Akon korwa 593 Akon lahti 593 Akonjärvi 293, 301, 593 Akonkoski 292–294, 593 Akonlahti (in Kuhmo) 292–294 Akonlahti (in Vuokkiniemi) 58, 262, 263, 267, 280, 281, 284, 293, 298, 301 Äärelä 243 Aatsinki (Atsingi, two different locations) 248, 249 Aavasaksa (Aawa saksa) 16, 22, 55, 70, 73–75 Abaj River 1538 Abakan River 880, 884, 892, 898, 902, 908, 909, 960, 1060, 1122, 1245, 1248, 1249, 1252, 1256, 1260, 1263, 1277, 1278, 1280–1283, 1291, 1300–1305, 1307, 1308, 1314, 1315, 1319, 1320, 1327, 1329, 1331, 1354, 1365, 1366, 1369, 1381–1384, 1391, 1394, 1400, 1401, 1413, 1549 Abakan, Malyj/Anyj-Jak, River (Lilla Abakan, Any) 1365, 1381 Abakansk 908, 1251, 1260, 1320, 1400–1402, 1409, 1410, 1414, 1415 Abakansk ferry harbour/[Perevoz ] 17, 66, 1251, 1402, ̎ 1403, 1405–1410 Abdyr River (Abaldyr) 1318, 1319 Åbo → Turku Abolakovo 1419 Ačinsk (Atschinsk) 30, 45, 63, 65, 1116, 1122, 1227– 1229, 1233, 1237, 1243, 1411, 1412, 1413, 1426 Adzˈva River → Xirmor Aëška (Ajoscha) 1410 Aga River 922, 943, 1478, 1487, 1519, 1530, 1535 Agan River 774, 1048, 1065, 1073, 1074, 1099, 1104 Aginskoe (Aginska domen) 44, 47, 67, 68, 1422, 1526, 1531, 1533, 1534 Agul River (Aagul, Agul, [Malyj Kan ]) 960, 1123, 1423, ̎ 1431–1437, 1439–1441, 1446, 1453, 1460, 1461, 1467, 1552 Agul, Malyj, River (Maloj Agul) 1440 1593 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1593 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Altranstädt 977 Alymka River (Alym) 767, 1024, 1095 Ambarska jurtorna 781 America 36, 563, 700, 701 Ämmälä 248 Ämmänkoski Rapids (in Kajaani) 247, 291–293 Ämmänkoski Rapids (in Vuokkiniemi) 299 Ämmänlahti 299 Ämmänmäki 293 Ämmänniemi 246 Ämmänpää 247 Ämmänsaari Island 247 Ämmänselkä 246 Ämmänvaara Hill (Amman waara) 246, 247 Amonaš (Manasch) 1441 Amur River 31, 922, 1517 Amyl River 910, 911, 915–917, 1257, 1320, 1331–1335, 1335–1341, 1367–1374, 1378, 1422, 1551 Ana River → Onon R. Ana/Ona/Munganšxol River (to the Abakan) 45, 1381 Anabar River 1214 Anaš (Anas’/[Onaš]) 1410, 1412 Anciferovo (Antsyferowa) 63, 818, 827, 863, 1118, 1119, 1128–1130, 1132, 1133, 1144 Ancirˈ/Ancirin River (An[z]ir) 1435, 1436, 1467 Andersholmen 583 [Andgorskaja] 624 Andjech 642 [Andrevskaja] 634 Andru[š]kina River 646 Angara/Tunguska, Verxnjaja, River (~, öfra Tunguska) 817, 818, 862, 870, 918–920, 1136, 1441– 1443, 1446, 1453, 1461, 1464, 1470, 1471, 1477–1479, 1483, 1484, 1509, 1536, 1538, 1545 Angara, Verxnjaja, River ([Verxnaja Angara]) 1486 Angelijärvi Lake 83 Angesvarre 59, 374, 375 Angutixa (Anguticha) 64, 867, 877, 1192 Anxakov 1283 Aninskaja → Xorinskaja Aҟsar 1301 Aksojärvi Lake 314 Akujärvi Lakes 59, 208, 234, 322 Akuniemi 234 Akunpää Fell 235 Ala-Jesiö 243 Ala-Taskyl 918, 1340, 1342, 1440 Alajärvi (in Ostrobothnia) 55, 200 Alajärvi (in Russian Karelia) 271, 307 Alajärvi Lake 271 Alakurtti 250 Alakylä (Nederby) (in Kemijärvi) 248 Alakylä (in Kittilä) 201 Alakyrö (present-day Raattama) 207 Alambaj River (Alambaj, Alamboj) 1539 Alarˈ (Alarskaja/Alarsk) 1493, 1494, 1536 Alaska intro, 705 Alatalo (in Kemikylä) 244 Alatalo (in Pelkola) 244 Alatornio (Neder-Torneå) 378 Alavus (Alawo) 55, 194, 199 Aldeigjuborg (Staraja Ladoga; Aldeigioburg) 981 Aldy-Iškin River (Is’kim) 1260 Aleksandrovskij zavod (Alexandrowsk) 68, 1498, 1520, 1523, 1530 Aleksandrovskoe → Lumpokolˈskoe, NižneAlentuj Rivers (Olentuj) 1486, 1487 Algašjaur Lake (Alkäsjayri) 348, 598 Algijak River 1338 Alinsk 1167 Alkkula (also Alkala) 55, 74, 75, 206 Alla River 1487, 1488 Allo River (Aalo) 1438, 1439 Alpheios River 162 Alta (Alten) 25, 323, 377 Alta Suk River 1376 Altača Creek (Altantscha) 1512 Altaj Mountains 726, 767, 860, 961, 1016, 1047, 1060, 1061, 1350, 1531 Altaj River 1360, 1362, 1363 1594 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1594 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Asia 34, 72, 504, 535, 546, 662–665, 677, 700, 710, 724, 758, 885, 924, 990, 1004, 1014, 1058, 1074, 1083, 1206, 1353, 1531 Aska (four different locations) 243, 251 Aska, Ala-Aska 243, 314 Aska Lakes 243, 314 Askankangas 245 Askankosket Rapids 245 Askinska jurtorna 779, 1110 Askiz (Askys, nya Sagaiska domen) 16, 17, 65, 897, 898, 902, 1122, 1253, 1283, 1284, 1287, 1290, 1291, 1293, 1302, 1398, 1551 Askiz River (Askis, Askys) 880, 897, 1252, 1277, 1281– 1284, 1293 Astraxan 994 Ataiǥa River 1376 Atschura → Očury Attan pää/Ättän otta 582 Aurela 251 Austria 27 Autiojärvi Lake 249 Avam River (~, Awama) 1198, 1205–1207, 1213, 1218 Äyräpää (present-day Baryševo) 981 Azapolˈe ([Azapolˈskaja]) 632 B[undujskoe] Lake 1191 Baager Tajat River → Čet R. Baazebaj taskyl 1374 Babino → A’kkel Babsa 603 Badaranowka 1461, 1462, 1467 Badejewo 848, 1206 Badžej, Stepnoj, River (Bodjej) 1419, 1436 Bagalaҟ/Bagalax River 1376 Baxta (Bachtinskaja) 64, 1159, 1160–1162, 1509 Baxta River (Bachtá) 873, 874, 922, 943, 1159, 1161, 1166, 1169, 1172 Baichinsk 1172 Baikantu Lake 1178 Baite-köl Lake 1342 Bajxa Lake (~, Paigán) 837, 1176 Annaberg 243 Ano Lake 614 Anser 599, 600 Antti (Anti) 246 Anuj River 1538 Ańutieh/Anutiej Lake 653, 676 Anža River (Andsha, Odja) 67, 1123, 1422, 1423, 1426, 1427, 1436, 1438, 1439 Anža, Bolˈšaja 67, 1552 Apkas’eva/Apkas’ 1401, 1410 Arabia(n peninsula) 36 1002 Arajoki River 240, 244 Arbat, Malyj 1278 Arbatskoj 1320, 1366 Arbaty, Bolˈšie, River (Arbát) 16, 1277, 1282 Árbmobuolža Fell → Peltotunturi Arctic area 417, 643, 679, 816 Arctic Ocean (Ishafvet) 80, 82, 88, 118, 161, 204, 219, 350, 367, 371, 372, 375, 376, 421, 422, 438, 476, 535, 560, 561, 579, 601, 604, 670, 676, 688, 689, 726–728, 782, 854, 955, 956, 961, 1016, 1018, 1020, 1047, 1068, 1076, 1096 Argadá River 1487 Argalej (Argalejskoje [p]osselenie) 68, 1534 Argaleja Creek 1534 Argunˈ/Ergunˈ/Xajlar River (Argun) 35, 36, 943, 1517, 1518, 1519, 1521, 1535 Argut/Ak-Alaxa River (Argut) 1538 Arxangelˈsk (Archangel) 21, 25, 26, 45, 46, 60, 114, 254, 255, 262, 281, 316, 327, 366, 371, 387, 389, 395, 396, 398, 400, 410–415, 420, 424, 460, 463, 502, 575, 578, 583, 600, 602–604, 609–611, 613, 614, 617, 629, 630, 648, 656, 658, 662, 663, 665, 670, 678, 680, 687, 788, 811, 955, 1060, 1213, 1223, 1430 Arimsan → Rjamsan Arinskoj ostroff Island 1256 Armak River (Armák) 1478 Armojärvi Lake 96, 179 Armolompolo Lake → Pahtajärvi L. Arpela → Poikela Artemjewa (present-day Pojlovo) 1380 Artjärvi (Artsjö, Arkijärwi) 290, 299 Arvola 244 1595 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1595 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria [Běla]/Bäla River 654, 675 Belaja River (to the Angara; Bjelaja) 1536, 1538 Belaja River (another in eastern Siberia; Bjelaja) 1538 Belaja River (to the Kama) 1124 Belarus 982 Belë Lake (Ak-kolj, [Běloe, Bilˈe], Biljó) 1234, 1235, 1247 Belgium 1524 Bellyk/Kara-Bellyk River (Bjel[y]k) 1413 Beloe Island 1134 Beloje Lake 1229, 1236 Beloščelˈe [Běloščelˈskaja]) 635 Belozero (Bjelosero) 714, 979, 980, 998 Belˈtirskoe 898 Berajem Lake 1218 Berezeva, Bolˈšaja & Malaja, Rivers ([Berezëva]) 1318, 1319 Berezeva, Mount 1333 Bereznik ([Bolˈše Bereznickaja]) 632 Berëzov (present-day Berëzovo; Beresow) 61, 536, 538, 542–544, 546, 552, 562, 669, 728, 764, 767, 774, 775, 956, 985, 1020, 1068, 1071, 1078, 1091, 1095, 1105, 1170, 1200 Berezowa River → Čerekzjul R., Klimentˈev R. Berëzovaja River (to the Amyl) (Berezowa) 1340, 1341, 1370 Berëzovaja River (to the Kizir) (Thedibu) 1428 Berezowka 1381 Berezowka River (to the Irba) 1381 Bergen 121 Bering Sea 869 Berlin 536, 701, 1540 Bertula → Perttula Besˈ, Bolˈšoj, River (Bes) 1336, 1341, 1368 Beskyš River (Besk[y]sch, Besk[y]s’) 1413 Bethlehem 835 Beže River (Bidja) 1248, 1305, 1382–1384 Bidjin/Bidji taglar Mountains 1305, 1306 Bij-xem River → Enisej, Bolˈšoj Bija River 1350 [Biričevskaja] 623 Biridjekowa 1411 Bajxa, Nižnjaja, River (Baicha, Paigán) 836, 838, 852, 876, 1172, 1175–1178, 1181, 1190 Bajxa River (Baicha, Bajcha) 64, 852, 876, 1176, 1219 Bajxa, Verxnjaja, River (öfra Baicha) 836–838, 852, 876, 1175–1178, 1181, 1190 Bajkal Lake (Baikal, Bajkal) 31, 32, 39, 44, 869, 870, 919–923, 944, 946, 958, 1123, 1470, 1471, 1478, 1479, 1483–1486, 1493, 1494, 1528, 1535, 1536 Bakčet (Baktschetskaja) 1442 Baklanixa (Baklanowa) 64, 1171 Bakulicha 1174 Balachnida 1206 Balagan Steppe 1499, 1500 Balagansk 1470, 1536 Balaxnja, Bolˈšaja, River (Balachnja) 1206 Balaxta (Balachta) 1229, 1230, 1411, 1426 Balaj 69, 1538 Baldan-Brajbun-Lin → Congolˈ Balyk, Bolˈšoj (Balyk, Padˈak), River 1065, 1071, 1072 Baly(nska jurtorna) 1050, 1062 [Bapovskaja] 632 Barabinsk Steppes (Barabinzersteppen, Barabá) 767, 779, 782, 1067, 1072, 1095, 1096, 1111, 1125. 1539 Bardakowka Creek 764, 1091 Barents Sea 336, 370, 380, 643 Barguzin River 1486–1488 Barnaul (town) 1539 Barnaul (village) 1436, 1467 Barsova gora 752 Baschkowskaja 1483 Bashenowa 1128 Bashkortostan 1124 Bateni (Bateny) 1410, 1414 Baza River (Bazá) 1282 Bazybaj River (Baaze-baj) 1374, 1375 [Bědovskaja], Bädowo 634, 642 Bextjö, Mount 1436 Beijing (Peking) 929 Beja 1316, 1317 Beja River (Beja, Bii) 17, 65, 1252, 1277, 1282, 1301, 1312, 1315, 1316 1596 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1596 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Botoj 66, 1421 Bovykino ([Bovykinskaja]) 622 Bras River 1283 Bratsk 1463, 1464 Bratsk Artificial Lake 1446, 1464, 1509 Brjankulj River 1487 Bronnikovo (Bronnikowa) 62, 730–732, 736, 748, 1021, 1024, 1028, 1043 Brus, Mount 1317, 1343 Brykalanskaja ([Brykinskaja, Kyčkarskaja]) 633, 646 Budalan → Potala Bugøyfjorden (Reisivuono) 165, 224, 235 [Bugrenica/Bugrinica, Bolšaja] River 651, 674 [Bugrenica/Bugrinica, Malaja] River 651, 674 Buiba River 1342 Buiba, Malaja, River 1342 Buj River (Bui) 1487 Bukhara 23 Bulan köl Lake 1370 Bulbeigá River 1376 Bulduruj ([Buldurujskij]) 68, 1518 Bulgaria, Old Greater 710, 713, 997 Bulgaria, Volga 710 Bundujskoe Lake 1191 Bura ([Burinskij]) 68, 1518 Burdugús River 1483 Butraxta River (Buderaҟ) 1282, 1283 Buzunova 1401, 1410 [Byk ̎], Mount 1333 Byrny River 1376 Byry River 1382 Byskar 1410 Byskar River 1410 [Bystraja]/Beedutsjä River 1218 Bystrokurˈe ([Bystrokurka]) 614, 615, 630 ’Caaselg 1187 Cagan-Oluj 68, 1529 ’Cai River 1125 Čaja River (Tschaja) 781–783, 803, 1106 Birjus Ridge 1374 Birjusa (village, on the Enisej) 1418 Birjusa (village, on the Birjusa/Ona) 1445 Birjusa River (to the Enisej) 1414 Birjusa/Ona River (to the Taseeva; Ana, Oná) 817, 1374, 1441, 1443–1446, 1453, 1460, 1467, 1509, 1538 Bjarmia (Bjarmeland, Bjarmaland) 155, 160, 195, 412, 713, 996, 997, 1010 Bjelsk 1120 Björneborg → Pori Black Sea 710, 982 Bludnaja, Bolˈšaja River (Bludna) 1178 Bobrowskaja 1442 Bochtu Djilam, Mount 1438 Boganida River (Baganida) 1206, 1207 [Bogatyj]/Bogatoj River 654, 675 Bogdat, Syroj, River (Bogdat) 1340, 1370 Bogorodsk 62, 709 Boxto River (Bochto) 68, 943, 1509, 1525 Bolgar (Bolgari) 709, 710, 991 Bolo River → Kazyr R. Bolˈšaja rečka 1440 [Bolšeponev<->skaja] 633 Bolˈšezemelˈskaja tundra (Aarkkajenderah, Bolshesemelska tundran) 421–423, 438, 439, 442, 448, 470, 482, 484, 485, 500, 502, 503, 522, 569, 577, 579, 644, 655, 666, 667, 671, 676, 727, 955, 1018, 1223 Bolˈšoe Lake ([Božie ozero], Teger-kolj) 16, 65, 1234–1236 Bolˈšoj Anikiev Island (Anikejew, Aniki, Anikiev) 405, 605 Bolvanskaja guba 676 Bom-Kentschug River → Xemčik R. Bongnól River → Tunguska, Nižnjaja, R. Borgå → Porvoo Borki (Borkowskaja) 1443 Borodino/Dolgo-ostrov 64, 865, 866, 1162 Bo<romi[n]> 656 Borovaja 632 Borzja, Srednjaja ([Barzinskij]) 68, 1518 Borzja, Srednjaja & Nižnjaja, Rivers ([Barzja]/Barsja/ Burdzu]) 1518, 1521, 1529 1597 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1597 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Cingaly (Tsingalinska jurtorna, Wâdz’em-it, Wâds’itpa) 62, 732–734, 739, 741, 746, 1025, 1026, 1032, 1034, 1040, 1044–1046 Cipa River ([Cypá]) 1487, 1488 Cirka → Sirkka Čirovo Lake ([Cirovo]/Tsirowo/Jeedurtsaetieh) 653, 676 Čita (Tschita) 31, 68, 69, 1501, 1502, 1504, 1510, 1526, 1535, 1536 Čita River (Tschita) 1501 [Čiza] River 651 Čižapka River (Tscheshabka, Tschádschap-ky, Wajjógan) 779, 781, 782, 1110, 1111 Čižgora → Malonemjuskaja Congolˈ/Baldan-Brajbun-Lin (Baldan Braibulin) 930 [Čoša] River 651, 652, 674 [Ču<->detala] 631 [Čubala] 616 Čučepalskaja (also [Čušepalskaja]) 623, 635 [Čugmaja] 623 Čuxčenema ([Čuxčenemi]) 616, 629 Čulaša ([Čulaščel’skaja]) 632 [Čulkovo]/Tschulkowa/Surgutskaja 1162, 1163, 1178 Čulym River (Tschulym) 775, 776, 780–783, 803, 805, 898, 1106, 1223, 1229, 1237, 1252, 1539 Čumyš River 1539 Čuna/Uda River (Tschunja) 1443, 1444, 1509 Cunguruk River (Cunkuruk, Sunkuruk) 68, 1529–1531 Čurkinskaja 633, 635 Curonia 1118 Curuxajtuj (present-day Priargunsk; Tsuruchaj) 47, 68, 1498, 1515, 1518, 1519, 1522 Čušela ([Čušola, Čušala]) 618, 621, 623 Čusovskaja 624 Dagö/Hiiumaa 951 [Daninskij xrebet ̎] 1522 Darashkejewa 1411 Daurskaja 1411 Dawidowo Lake 1208 Dboinik Rivers (two different) 646 Demˈjanka River (Djemjanka) 548, 767, 773, 779, 782, 1072, 1095, 1103, 1111 [Čajšin]/Tschaitsin/Pae(t)sauk/Timanskij kamenj 476, 477, 479, 644, 653, 668, 672, 675 Cakirka River (Sikir) 1477 Čalbuči-Kilga ([Čalbučinskij karaul]) 1517, 1518 Calicut 785 Čamovo (Tshamowa) 611 [Čan] Lake 1539 Čapoma 60, 400, 603 Čara River 1509 Charitonowsk 1338 [Čarka] 646 Carskoe Selo (Sophia) 980 Časelˈka River 1184 [Časovnja] → Taz Church Caspian Sea 713, 997 Caucase (Kaukasus) 627, 700, 711, 1504 Čebakovo (Tschebakowa) 62, 1050, 1096 Čeboksary (Tscheboksari) 62, 990 Čexan River (Tschechan, Tjachan) 1260, 1366, 1381 [Čelmonta] 616 Cenogora ([Cěnogorskaja]) 635 Čerdyn (Tscherden) 661 Čerekzjul River 1341 [Černa]/Tschernaja/Porovuj River 654, 675, 676 Čërnaja River 1341 [Černo-ostrov ] Island 848, 1171 ̎ Čërnoe Lake ([Černoe], Kara-kolj, Kara-köl) 917, 1234, 1235, 1340 Černoreckoe 601 Čet River (probably = Baager Tajat R.) 1375 Četlasskij kamenˈ 668 Chantsche-Jaha River 1047 China 31, 47, 449, 730, 731, 895, 900, 910, 912, 917, 918, 920, 929, 936, 937, 939, 942, 947, 1003, 1022, 1023, 1122, 1161, 1259, 1319, 1320, 1322, 1342–1344, 1351, 1353, 1371, 1465, 1466, 1469, 1474, 1498, 1517, 1522, 1531 Chosha Bay (Čëšskaja guba, Tschesskaja Guba) 61, 421, 422, 438, 463, 464, 476, 568, 651, 652, 654, 671, 673, 674 Čikoj River (Tschikoj) 1486 Cilˈma River (Tsilma) 487, 578, 579, 644, 665, 668, 670, 671 1598 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1598 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Dudinka 30, 64, 65, 841, 844, 849, 850, 856, 867, 872, 875, 957, 1122, 1204, 1208, 1210–1212, 1214–1217, 1220, 1221, 1546–1548 Dudinka River 866, 873, 875, 1209 Dudinka, Suxaja, River 1209 Dudypta River (Dudibta, Dudipta) 1207 Dujba 929 Dvina River 33, 155, 366, 371, 395, 398, 400, 412, 500, 567, 576, 609, 611, 613–615, 628–630, 645, 668, 669, 714, 721, 724, 983, 998, 1022 Džebˈ, Bolˈšaja, River (Djep) 1376 Džebaš River 1260 Džida River (Djidá, Dz’idá, Zida) 1471, 1472, 1477, 1478, 1486 Džoj River (Djoj) 1318 Eämol-sos River 1129 Eden 229, 725 Edrovo 62, 706 Egáabu River 1218 Egeten Steppe 1500 Egypt 36, 501, 983, 984 Ekaterinburg (Jekaterinenburg) 30, 62, 722, 724, 1013, 1014, 1338 Èkostrov (Ekostroff, Tshuk-Suolo) 59, 380, 384 [Ekušenskaja] 634 Elanˈ, Bolˈšaja (Jelan) 1467 Elbe River 700 Elec River (Jielets) 532, 533 Eleckij 524 Elle-jógan River → Vasjugan R. Eloguj River (Jeloguj, Eluk and Pol(u)komsa, Surgut<---->) 760, 838, 865, 874, 876, 1086, 1152, 1163–1166, 1168, 1183, 1194 Elovyj Island ([Elovoe]) 1134 Emäsalo 583 Emca 983 Emca River 613, 614, 628 Enare → Inari England 936 Enisej, Bolˈšoj/Bij-xem River (Bij-Kem) 862, 1338, 1341, 1343, 1350, 1360 Demˈjanskoe (Djemjansk, Num jam) 62, 732, 737, 767, 808, 1024, 1030 Denežkino 64, 1193 Denisovo (on the Enisej; Djenisowa) 878, 1203 Denisovo (on the Topol; Djenisowa) 1442, 1443 Denmark 120, 223, 376 Denščikovo (Djenschtschikowa, Tot-têm) 62, 732, 733, 767, 768, 773, 1024, 1025, 1095, 1096, 1103 Derbina 1414 Derbina River (Djerbina) 1411, 1414 Dijur/([Dijurskaja]) 633 Divny → Trifanowa [Divožskaja] (Divö[ž]) 633 Djabas’ River 1341, 1362, 1366, 1381 Djailor River 1376 Djapsu/Tjapse, Mount 1428, 1438 Djazól River 1436 Djenisovka River 646 Djetlow 1381 Djibidjan River 1341, 1370 Djidjár River 1343 Djilbutá 1428 Djillix Taskyl 1341, 1342, 1370 Djirem River 1326 Djirzibej, Maloj/Ydjygä River 1436 Djirzibej River 1436 Djupkun Lake 1192 Dögedjeng 1129 Dolgo-ostroff → Borodino Dolgoi ostroff Island 1162 Dolgoščelˈe ([Dolgoščelˈskaja]) 635 Dolotui River 1486 Doninskij [xrebet ̎] 1524 Dono (Doná) 68, 1524 Dorogorskoe ([Dorogorskaja]) 632 Dorpat/Tartu 344, 678, 679, 1545 [Drunevskaja] 623 Dubčes River (Dubtsches, Dubc’es) 819, 838, 860, 864, 874, 876, 1130, 1138, 1146–1148 Dučarskij zavod (Dutschár, [Dučarskij rudnik ]) 68, 1524 ̎ 1599 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1599 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Enisej, Malyj/Ka-Xem River (K̈ aa-Kem, Ҟaa-Kem) 862, 910, 1213, 1360, 1362, 1363 Enisej River (Jenisej, Huk, Kuk, Joandesi, Njoandesi, Kolda, Njakal-Kold, Ulj, Ulu-Kem) 28, 30–32, 36, 42, 44, 46, 65, 539, 727–729, 753, 760, 776, 781, 782, 800, 816–818, 826–828, 832, 836–838, 841–844, 848, 850–853, 855, 856, 858–878, 880, 898–900, 902, 906, 908, 909, 919, 922, 952, 956, 957, 960, 961, 1018, 1020, 1021, 1076, 1106, 1122, 1123, 1126–1130, 1132–1138, 1141, 1144–1153, 1155, 1159–1175, 1177–1179, 1186, 1188–1194, 1196–1199, 1201, 1203–1205, 1209–1213, 1217, 1218, 1221–1223, 1227, 1246, 1248–1251, 1254, 1256, 1257, 1260, 1262, 1270, 1280, 1281, 1283, 1305–1308, 1317– 1320, 1322, 1324–1327, 1330–1332, 1341, 1342, 1349, 1350, 1362, 1369, 1379, 1382–1384, 1393, 1395, 1400, 1401, 1402, 1409–1414, 1417, 1418, 1421, 1422, 1426, 1441, 1477, 1488, 1509, 1538, 1545, 1548, 1549 Enisejsk (Jeniseisk) 63, 65, 786, 816–819, 836, 855, 859, 861–863, 871, 873, 877, 985, 1118–1120, 1122, 1126, 1128, 1129, 1132, 1174, 1194, 1210, 1227, 1441, 1443, 1545, 1550 Enisejsk Governorate 759, 783, 832, 856, 860, 945, 952, 1085, 1113, 1223, 1445, 1504, 1544 Eno 257 Enontekiö (Enontekis) 56, 80–82, 84, 92–94, 96, 97, 98, 108, 141, 157, 164, 201, 202, 208, 212 Eravnoe, Bolˈšoe & Maloe, Lakes (Jarawnja/Jaruuna/ Jarawinskaja) 1500 Erba River (Jerba) 880, 1250, 1251, 1382, 1383, 1413 Erba, Suxaja, River 1250, 1251 Ërma River (Jorma) 1440, 1461 Ermakovo 64, 866, 877, 878, 1135, 1188, 1192, 1194 Ermakovo (another, Jermakowo) 818 [Ermylovskaja]/Jermilowska 1210 Esˈ River (Es, Is, Isja, Jees, Jes) 1122, 1252, 1281–1283, 1293, 1303 [Esajskoe] Lake 1207 Estonian Governorate 950, 951 Eurasia 563, 666, 800, 869 Europe 21, 33–36, 72, 327, 332, 484, 532, 535, 563, 582, 668, 677, 700, 804, 830, 869, 885, 955, 975, 990, 1002, 1003, 1058, 1502 Eušta 63, 1116 Farkovo River (Farkówa, Parkowa) 1176, 1178 [Fatjan ] 1169 ̎ Fatˈjanixa River (Fatjanicha) 64, 873, 1169, 1172 Feäseda River 1206 Filatowa 736, 1028 Filippovo 644 Filpus 204 Finland (~, Finska sidan, Suomi) 19, 23, 27–31, 33, 36, 43, 49, 54, 72–74, 84, 94, 101, 109, 114, 118–120, 122, 123, 125, 133, 145, 150, 153, 161, 162, 172, 190, 195, 197, 198, 203, 204, 206, 219, 221, 223, 234, 255, 257, 258, 260–265, 273, 277, 279, 280, 282, 286, 288, 299, 308, 309, 328, 331, 333, 336, 344, 349, 352–354, 377–379, 386, 388, 390, 391, 411, 414, 415, 469, 483, 490, 544, 567, 581–583, 585, 589–594, 598, 608, 617, 625, 626, 662, 663, 672, 705, 709, 717–720, 723, 724, 730, 803, 810, 944, 945, 953, 954–956, 967, 969, 971, 973, 974, 976, 977–979, 982, 986, 1005, 1009, 1022, 1045, 1074, 1076, 1077, 1116, 1120, 1515, 1517 Finnby (Finby) 582 Finnmark (Finnmarken) 79, 145, 146, 323, 380, 384, 700 Fokina 1203 Fokina River 1203 France (Frankrike) 205, 700, 846, 847, 1116, 1216 Fränti (three different locations) 251 Fredrikshamn → Hamina Fura River → Pura Gällivare 172 [Galovaja] 633 [Galˈskaja, Gamskaja] 634 Gamla-Carleby → Kokkola Ganden (Khegan) 930 [Gareva] 633 Garga River (Kargá) 922, 943, 1487, 1488 Gargan(, Irkutnyj) River 1476 Gazimur River (Gadz’imur, Gasimur) 1498, 1521 Gazimur(ov)skij zavod (Gasimursk) 68, 1498 Gbač ([Gbadž]) 617, 623 Georgia 490 Germany 970, 979, 1004, 1524 Giljui River 1487 Gläden/[Glěden ̎] 1411 Glazov (Glasov) 30, 62, 712, 719, 1009, 1010 Glinnaja (Glinskaja) 1442 Glotova 658 1600 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1600 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Haebide Guba 677 Häebide puudara/[Hajpudyr] River 677 Häehijaha River → Velikoj R. Häetáh River → Oma R. Häevudo-Waevuko Lake → [Ljubivo] L. Häeydi River → Volonga R. Xaja (Chaja) 1443 Xajdamža, Bolˈšaja, River (Kaidems’a) 1438 Halbĕ/Halbi River 1476 Haliselkä 249 Halonen (in Alakylä, six different locations) 248 Halonen (in Kemikylä, three different locations) 244 Halonen (in the main village of Sodankylä, two different locations) 243, 246 Hamburg 157 Häme (in Karelia) 265, 282 Häme → Tavastia Hämeenlinna (Tawasthus) 709, 717, 1514, 1520 Hämeenniemi (in Posio; Hämehen niemi) 314 Hämehenniemi (in Vuokkiniemi) 265, 282, 301 Hämehensaari 265, 282, 301 Hamina (Fredrikshamn) 33, 62, 298, 968 Hammerfest 372, 373 Xamnej/Barun-Xamnej River (Kamnéj) 1478 Xamsyra River (Samzara, Kamzara) 1341, 1348, 1350, 1362 Xandala (Chandala, Xandala) 1442 Xandala River (Chandala) 1442, 1443 Hannuksela 251 Hannuniemi 248 Xantajka (village) 31, 64, 65, 832, 844, 852, 853, 857, 858, 867, 868, 877, 957, 1198, 1202–1205, 1208, 1210, 1212, 1213, 1218, 1222, 1547, 1548 Xantajka River 844, 869 Xantajskoe Lake 1202 Xanty-Mansijsk → Samarovo Xarir/Garir/Ҟara Burän River 1461 Harjuniemi 251 Härmä 58, 288 Xarvuta-Jaxa River (Haarwota) 1200 Glubokoe Lake 1208 Gogolevskaja 624 Golaja, Malaja, River ([Golaja], Tas-sug) 1318 Golgof 599 Goloschówa 1411 Goloustnoe, Bolˈšoe ([Goloustnaja]) 67, 1485 Golovanˈ River ([Golovanja], Aiҟan sug) 1318 Golubaja River ([Galuba], Djexse) 1318 Golubkovskaja 634, 642 [Golubnica/Golubica] River 651, 674 Gornostalj River 676 Gorodischtsche 1510 Gorodok (on the Pečora) 642, 655 Gorodok (in S. Siberia) 66, 1251, 1380, 1400 Gorošixa (Gorostinskoje) 64, 1192 Gravesnoj/Grabesnoj River 652, 674 Greece 754 Greenland (Grönland) 700 Grjadskaja 67, 1499 [Gubista] River 674 Gulf of Bothnia 81, 581, 595, 1060 Gulf of Dvina 400 Gulf of Finland 581, 982 Gulf of Obˈ 535, 559, 767, 1095 Guovdageaidnu (Kautokeino) 164 Gurina 63, 1130, 1132 Gusinets River 675 Gusinoe ozero (village) 67, 412, 922–924, 931, 1489 Gusinoe ozero Lake (Gusinnoe ozero, Kųlųn nor) 922–924, 931, 1489 Gusintsa River 652, 654, 675 Gustafsberg 240, 243 Gutara River (Gutar) 1446, 1460 Guttjesjäuri Lake 598 Haapavaara 273, 286, 308 Häätylä 243 [Xabarickaja] 633 Häckman (two different locations) 248 Xada Bulak (Chada Bulak, Chada-Bulák, ChadaBuluk) 68, 1526, 1529, 1530 1601 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1601 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Xasuj/ Chasuj River 922, 943, 1487 Xatanga (Chatanga) 849, 1206, 1207, 1214 Xatanga Bay (Chatanga-viken) 782, 1206 Xatanga River 849, 1206 Hätelä 251 Hautajärvi (in Hietasuvanto) 244 Hautajärvi (in Kuolajärvi) 249 Haverojaha River → [Svjatlyj, Malyj] R. Xavragorˈe 609, 610 Xaxalevka River (Kachelowa) 864, 1149, 1151 [Xedorovskaja] 622 Heikkilä 311 Heldirmä River 1438 Helistenkangas 248 Helistu (four different locations) 248 Helsingialand 594 Helsinki (~, Helsingfors) 9, 10, 18, 20, 24, 26, 28, 29, 32, 55, 58, 59, 61, 62, 69, 73, 77, 156, 190, 255, 256, 274, 289, 318, 323, 469, 538, 544, 547, 584, 608, 614, 707, 709, 712, 730, 966, 989, 990, 1012, 1061, 1122, 1124, 1126, 1223, 1326, 1520, 1524, 1540, 1541, 1547 Xemčik River (Bom-Kentschug) 1260 [Xerpolˈskaja] 623 Hertikankorva Rapids 247 Xeta, Bolˈšaja & Malaja, Rivers (Cheta) 836, 855, 867, 868, 874, 876, 1206, 1213 Hetta 92, 208 Hietajärvi 249 Hietajärvi Lake 249 Hietajärvi-Niskala 249 Hietala 248 Hietasuvanto (Hietasuando) 244 Hiidenharju 581 Hiidenhauta, Hiien hauta 265, 301 Hiidenjärvi (Kaunistonjärvi) (Hiienjärvi) Lake 310, 311 Hiienniemi 583 Hiisivaara 265, 301 Hiitelä 290 Hiittenkallio 581 Hiiumaa → Dagö Hiivatti 292, 293, 310 Hikiä 197 Xilok River (Chilok/Kilok/[Xilok ]) 1486, 1487 ̎ Himmelrik 201 Hinkamaa (Hingamaa) 243 Xirmor/Adzˈva River (Chirmor/Adsjwa) 506–509 Hirvasjärvi (in Kuusamo) 311 Hirvasjärvi (in Russian Lapland) 311 Hirvasjärvi (in Salla; present-day Hirvasvaara) 249 Hirvasvaara 311 Hirvikallio 581 H<i>tt<i> 246 Xiva → Khiva Hogland 727 Hollola 1514 Holma 622 Xolmogor (Cholmogor, Kolmogor) 45, 60, 395, 412, 413, 463, 613, 614, 616, 617, 627–630, 931 Xolmogorskaja 632 Xolmogory 412 Hom-ses River 1129 Xomutovo (Chomuty) 1441 Honkanen 251 Hons’un/Honschun River 1476 Hoojaha/Hoajaha River → Peschanka R. Xorinskaja/Aninskaja/Oninskaja (~, Chorinsk, Oninsk, Ononska Burät-kyrkan) 67, 69, 1485, 1499, 1530, 1534, 1536, 1543 Hornela 251 Horok River 1476 Hotakka 292 [Xristorožestvennoe selo] 1442 Xudosej River (Kudasej, Kuutas’) 836, 1175, 1178, 1184, 1186, 1187 Huhtala 243 Huk River → Enisej R. Xut/Solˈdžur River (Ut) 66, 922, 1341, 1343, 1344, 1347–1349, 1362, 1364 [Xvostovyj]/Chvostowa Lake (Taeuan-toh) 653, 676 Hyötylä (two different locations) 244 Hyrynsalmi 296 Iceland 195, 931 1602 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1602 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Ida River 1536 Idra River (Idra, [Y]dra) 1248, 1321, 1327, 1329, 1377, 1381, 1383 Idžulˈsk (Idjul) 1411 Iga River 1487 Igarka (Igarskoje) 64, 844, 866, 878, 1188, 1194–1196, 1222 Igil River 1436, 1440 Igumnovskaja 632 Ii (Ijo) 154, 170, 217 Iijärvi Lake 311, 313, 314 Iijoki River (Ijå) 312, 1022, 1113 Iijovka/Ijobka River 654, 675 Iipola 248 Iisalmi (Idensalmi, Iidensalmi) 256, 257, 277 Iivaara Hill 314, 1113 Ija River (Ija, Ejá) 1446, 1461, 1464, 1465, 1538 Ijewskaja 68, 1529 Ijo → Ii Ijus, Belyj, River 65, 898, 1113, 1234, 1235, 1243–1245, 1247–1250, 1282, 1382, 1383, 1413 Ijus, Černyj, River 898, 1113, 1234, 1235, 1239, 1240, 1243, 1245, 1247, 1248, 1250, 1282, 1382, 1383, 1413 Ijus Mountains 1243 Ikku Rapids 312 Iljina 780, 1112 Ilmen/[Ilˈmenˈ] Lake 1539 Ilomantsi 257 Imandra (village) 372 Imandra Lake 350, 372, 385 Imatra 75 Imbak Creek 1163 Imir, Bolˈšoj, Mount 1415 Imiss River (Imis) 1376 Imponen (Imbonen, two different locations) 248 Ina River 1488 Inari (Enare, Eenar, Enari) 22, 25, 26, 39, 51, 56, 59, 73, 82, 83, 85, 109, 110, 113–116, 118, 119, 122–126, 131, 137–141, 152, 157, 158, 161, 164, 166, 168, 171, 173, 182, 202, 207–224, 226, 227, 229, 232–236, 287, 319, 322, 326–329, 332, 333, 335–339, 349, 351, 362, 377, 380, 381, 455, 587, 588, 593, 598 Inarijoki River (Enare-elf) 80–82, 157, 158 Inarinjärvi Lake (Enare sjö) 88, 99, 105, 107, 110–112, 116, 118, 142, 166, 186, 187, 209, 322, 330, 332, 335 India 714, 785, 997 Indiga (village) 479, 639, 655, 676 Indiga/Indeka/Paejaha River 39, 60, 477–479, 654, 668, 673, 675, 676 Inditska-Viska River/Totsjo 654 Inditskoj Lake 653, 676 Ingädär, Mount 1527 Ingaš, Nižnij (Ingasch, Ingás) 67, 1123, 1444, 1509 Ingoda River (Ingadá) 1501–1503, 1509, 1510, 1519, 1534, 1535, 1539 Ingria (Ingermanland) 258, 951, 979–981, 983 Inja, Bolˈšaja 1326 Inja, Malaja 1326 Inja River (Injä) 1252, 1326 Inzyrevka River 1128 Inzyrevo (Lebedevo, Inserow, Inserewo) 64, 827, 1128, 1156, 1157 Ioanno-Bogoslovskij Monastery (Makarief) 976–978 Irba, Bolˈšaja (Irbinsk) 1373, 1379, 1381 Irba River 1381 Irbejčik River (Irbej) 1439 Irbit 540 Irdja/Irdji 1410, 1415 Irgaҟ-Taskyl 1318, 1342 Irkut River 1470–1473, 1476, 1477, 1538 Irkutsk 31, 32, 35, 67, 69, 723, 918–920, 940, 946, 951, 1014, 1123, 1124, 1362, 1421, 1445, 1453, 1469–1471, 1483, 1484, 1526, 1536–1538, 1542 Irnijärvi Lake 314 Irsen/Irzen River 1360, 1362, 1363 Irtsuk River → Urten-Suk R. Irtyš River (Irtisch) 36, 536, 668, 669, 723, 729–731, 733–742, 747–749, 752, 753, 767, 768, 770–773, 779, 781, 801, 808, 860, 922, 957, 959, 1020, 1022–1035, 1041–1045, 1050, 1066, 1067, 1072, 1075, 1076, 1090, 1095–1103, 1111, 1121, 1124, 1538 Ischim 723, 1014, 1030, 1113 [Isidnemskaja] 624 Iskim Rivers (two different) 1341 1603 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1603 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Iskinska jurtorna 779, 1110 Iškoras Fells (Iskuras) 323, 326 Iskup (Iskupskaja) 64, 1162 Isma 609 Iso (in Siberia) 1030, 1113 Iso (in Tervola) 251 Isojärvi Lake (Stuorrajaur) 56, 126, 127, 246 Isokylä (Storby) 248 Isokyrö (Storkyro) 201, 207 Ister River 162 Italy 384, 1379, 1524 Itkulˈ Lake (It-Kolj) 1247 Ivalo → Kyrö Ivalojoki River 52, 56, 99, 100, 104, 105, 107, 108, 111, 179, 181, 182, 186, 336, 1022 Izinzjulˈ River (to the Amyl) (Izindjul) 1338, 1340, 1369 Ižma (Ischemsk, Ischma, Ishemsk, Iswa) 9, 26, 61, 422– 425, 467, 492–495, 500, 503–505, 507, 508, 516, 517, 520, 522, 569, 571, 573–575, 633, 644–646, 657–661, 667, 681–683, 955, 959, 1004, 1117, 1118, 1120, 1121 Ižma River (Ischma, Ishma) 61, 425, 438, 439, 492, 500, 569, 573, 575, 610, 613, 646, 955, 980, 1022 Ižora River (Ishera) 983 Izyn-Žulˈ/Prjamoj Izin-Čul River (to the Čexan) (Izindjul) 1366 J[– –]sila (two different locations) 248 Jaakkola (in Isokylä, two different locations) 248 Jaakkola (in Kairala) 244 Jääski (present-day Lesogorsk) 981 Jääskö 201 Jablonnoj chrebet 1501, 1535 Jaga (Jagina/Jaginskaja) 1229, 1440 Jaga, Bolˈšaja, River (Jága) 1113, 1229 Jajcevo 62, 706 Jakowlewskaja 1442 Jakuševskaja 623 Jalan (Jelansk) 1119 Jalmajärvi Lakes 310, 311 Jalmavaara 311 Jamburg (present-day Kingisepp) 980 Jamskoe (present-day Vereščagino; Jamskaja) 64, 1170 Janajaha → [Svjatlyj] River Jandinskaja 1464 Janga River (to the Kan) (Njengá) 922, 943, 1438 Janga River (to the Vitim) 1487 Jangoza, Bolˈšaja, River (Jenga[z]a) 1440 Jankkila (two different locations) 248 Janowa 1410 Japan Sea 869 Jarawinskaja 67, 1500 Jarcevo (Jartsówa, <Jarcovo>) 63, 872, 1135, 1137, 1141, 1145 Jarensk 621, 658 Jarenˈga River 611 Jarganska jurtorna 1093 Jarishna River 676 Jaroslavlˈ 716 Jarschap River 654, 655 [Jaruševskaja] 623 Jeedurtsaetieh Lake → Čirovo L. Jeesiöjoki River 245 Jegorewa River 675 Jela River 1248 Jelle<---> 1304 Jermak Khanty village (Jermakska Ostjak-byn) 759, 1085 Jermakowoje 1133 Jermolajewa 1411 Jerusalem 973, 974 Jessiö (two different locations) 243, 245 Jezagasch 1411, 1412 Jierjaha River → Peredni R. Jietéh River → Snopa R. Jîg-waja-teuh Lake 1072 Joandesi River → Enisej R. Joenjoki River 336 Jokhang (Dshou) 930 Jokushets 642 Jolguj River 651 Joma 646 Jonnin kota 250 1604 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1604 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Jonwa Lake 644 Jordan River 1445 Jorggástat (Jorgastack, Jorgastak) 59, 81, 82, 158, 324, 326 Jorpulipää → Tankavaara Hill Jorshja/Jorsja River 644 Joukamo 313 Joutsijärvi (five different locations) 248 [Jubirskaja]/Juburskaja 612, 624 Judguj 631 Jugan, Bolˈšoj, River (Jugan, Jágon) 764, 769–771, 774, 779, 1065, 1071–1073, 1091, 1097, 1099, 1100, 1104, 1111, 1125 Jugan, Malyj, River 774, 1104 Jugorowo 631 Jugorskoj Schar 677 Jugria 688 Jugrina River 638 Jugrovo River 652 Juilskij gorodok 1047, 1048 Juma River 614 Junna 251 Junttila (two different locations) 248 Juoksenki 55, 204 Juotaskoski Rapids 247 Jura River 610 [Juras] River 611, 613 Juredej-Jaxa River (Jurjéi) 1200 Jurˈevskaja 623 [Jurˈevskij] 66, 1338 Jurolˈskoe selenie (Jurola) 60, 616, 623 [Juroma] 612 Jurtino 62, 990 Jurva 251 Jusjuh River → Lebed R. Juujärvi Lake (Jujärwi) 247, 314 Juuka (Juuga) 58, 256, 257, 259, 278, 279 Juukoski Rapids (Jukoski) 247 Juumajärvi Lake 314 Juuniemi Cape 247 Juutua 49, 56, 110, 112, 113, 117, 125, 127, 128, 210 Juutuanjoki River 110 Juuvaara Hill (Juwaara) 247, 314 Juva 197 Juwaschkinska jurtorna 1081 Jyväperä 248 Jyvöälakši (Jywälahti) 58, 270, 286, 301 Jyyniéh → U<ä>skenoj River K<-->kikoski Rapids (in the River Kitinen) 245 Ka-Xem River (Kaa-Kem) → Enisej, Malyj Kaafjord 157 Kaakamajoki 141 Kaakkurijärvi Lake (Kaakkurinjärwi) 56, 96, 97, 179 Kaakkurivaara 248 Kaakoj River 68, 1523 Kaamasjoki River (Kama-elf, Kamas) 56, 127, 209, 217, 232, 336 Kaara (two different locations) 251 Kaarasjoki River 82 Kaaretkoski 243 Kaartinen (Kardinen) 55, 77, 204 Kaasi 251 Kaavi 58, 256, 257, 278 Kača River (Katscha) 898, 1245, 1257, 1262, 1270, 1306, 1329, 1382–1384, 1424, 1453 Kachelowa Gora 864 Kachelowa River → Xaxalevka R. Kačinsk (steppe and administrative area) (Katschinska steppen) 65, 880, 884, 892, 897–900, 902, 910, 1117, 1230, 1235, 1237, 1239, 1243, 1245–1251, 1254, 1256–1258, 1262, 1270, 1277, 1281, 1297, 1306, 1309, 1317, 1329, 1330, 1373, 1377, 1382, 1383, 1385, 1392, 1419, 1420, 1424, 1429, 1435, 1444, 1453 [Kačkova] 629 Kačulka (Katjulka) 66, 1331, 1373, 1377–1381, 1552 Kačulka River (Katjulka) 1252, 1308, 1321, 1332, 1372–1374 Kader-taskyl (Kader-, K̈aader-, Ҟaader-taskyl) 918, 1340, 1342 Kagleakska jurtorna 775, 776, 1094, 1105, 1106 Kähkölä 251 1605 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1605 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Kama River 567, 714, 721, 724, 998, 1010, 1011 Kama-elf → Kaamasjoki Kambalnitsa River 654 Kamčatka 34 [Kamdalica, Bolšaja] River 674 [Kamdalica, Malaja] River 674 Kamenka 1325 Kamenka River 818 Kamennoj Mys 865 Kamyšta/Öök River (Kam[y]s’ta, Kamistá/Yk) 1281, 1282, 1301, 1305, 1341, 1348, 1349, 1353, 1354, 1362, 1363, 1383 Kamys’-taskyl 1375 Kan (village) 1436 Kan River (Kan, Kunbu) 860, 922, 957, 960, 1123, 1365, 1422, 1423, 1425–1429, 1431, 1436, 1438–1441, 1446, 1541 Kanaraj (Kanarajskaja) 1443 Kanaskinska/Karaschinska jurtorna 779, 1110 Kandalakša 60, 371, 372, 385, 386, 390, 601, 613 Kandat, Bolˈšoj, River (Kondat, Kondát) 1340, 1368–1370 [Kandujskoe zelenie] 1463 Kangas (two different locations) 248 Kangasala 55, 192 Kangotovo (Kangatovsk(aja)) 1164, 1167, 1173 Kanin Nos 416, 422, 438, 447, 463, 578, 579, 649, 654, 666, 668, 672–674, 955 Kanin tundra (Saljeh) 16, 416, 421, 422, 428, 438, 439, 442, 443, 448, 464, 468, 471, 472, 484, 568, 578, 631, 644, 651, 653, 664, 666, 668, 671–673, 675, 727, 955, 959, 1018, 1223 Kanjušinskaja guba 673 Kansk 67, 69, 1123, 1420–1422, 1435, 1436, 1441, 1442, 1444, 1453, 1469, 1537, 1538 Kantegir River (Kantigir) 1260, 1318 Kanto (Kando, four different locations) 251 Kantokylä 312 Kantola (Kandola, in Saunavaara) 244 Kantola (Kandola, in Unarin Luusua) 243 Kaperi (two different locations) 251 Kaptyrevo (Kaptjerewa) 1320, 1410 Kähkönen (in Koivu) 247, 251 Kairala (in Salla) 249, 250 Kairala (Kairavuopaja in Pelkosenniemi; Kairawuopio) 239, 244, 246 Kairavuopaja (Kairawuopio, in Kairala) 244 Kairavuopaja → Kairala Kaisajoki 251 Kaisamatti 248 Kaisanlahti 248 Kaj 724, 1014 Kajaani (Kajana) 24, 58, 114, 256, 257, 259, 264, 277, 280, 281, 291, 292, 293, 299, 318, 331 Kajbettaj, Mount 1460 Kajraly 250 Käkisalmi (Karela, Kexholm) 376 Käkkälöjoki River (Käkkäläjoki) 80, 81, 157, 202 Kalajoki 581, 583, 595 Kalažma River (Kalashma) 614 Kalevala (as a mythical place) 84 Kalgu River 1521 Kalgukan River 1521 Kalkonniemi (Kalkoniemi) 247 Kallajaur Lake (Kallajäyri) 348 Kallanvaara (two different locations) 248 Kallavesi Lake 290 Kallioluoma Lake 311, 313 Kallisen mäki 594 Kalliskota 249 Kallunki (Kallungi) 249 Kallunki-Niemelä (Kallungi-N., two different locations) 249 Kallunkijärvi Lake 312 Kalna River (K[y]lna) 1341 Kalˈta River (Kaïtá) 1438 Kaltagorska jurtorna 761, 1087 Kalukša River 1524 Kälviä (Kelwia, Kelwiä) 58, 288, 581 Kaly (Kal) 65, 1317, 1323 Kaly River 1317 Kalymska jurtorna 761, 766, 1087, 1983 1606 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1606 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Index Ҟara bola River 1365 Kara River 663, 665, 669, 670, 677, 1030, 1113 Kara Sea 535, 559, 579, 753, 767, 1030, 1113, 1207 Kara sen, Mount 1370 K̈ara-Taiga, Mount 1375 Karabinskie jurty 732 Karagan River 1439 Karakowa 1411 Karasibo River (Karasiba) 1366 Karasino (Karasina) 64, 836, 837, 839, 843, 848, 849, 852, 857, 866, 875, 877, 1188, 1191–1195, 1204, 1205, 1210, 1212, 1213, 1218, 1222, 1223 Karasinskoe Lake 1218 Kárášjohka (Karasjok, Karasjoki) 25, 59, 82, 164, 323, 326, 377 Karasuǥ/K̈arasux River 1282, 1283 [Karasy]/Baazerlu köl Lake 1322 Karatjug River (Ҟaratjuga) 1341, 1370, 1372 Karatuz Creek (Karatus, K̈aratus) 910, 1122, 1252, 1307, 1319, 1320, 1331, 1332, 1341, 1367–1370, 1372 Karatuzskoe (Schadatska förposten) 66, 910, 913, 1122, 1319, 1332, 1333, 1351, 1368, 1371, 1372, 1380, 1551, 1552 Karaul 849, 1189 Karaulnaja 1411 [Karaulnyj ostrog ] 1411, 1418 ̎ Karažulˈ River (K̈ ara djul) 1340, 1370 Karbanowa/Kés 1166 Karbina (Karbinsk jurtor) 62, 732, 786, 1024 Karela → Käkisalmi Karelia (both Finnish and Russian) 8, 11, 22–24, 26, 33, 39, 43, 45, 58, 84, 88, 114, 124, 133, 150, 155, 160, 161, 190, 200, 2389, 253–260, 263–268, 271, 273, 274, 276–280, 285, 286, 288, 290–292, 314, 379, 394, 395, 397, 489, 580, 582, 586, 588, 592, 966, 983 Karelino (Karelina) 1251 Karenga River ([Karenˈga]) 922, 943, 1487, 1488 Karˈepolˈe (Karjepol) 612, 623 Karesuando 81 Karga River → Garga R. [Kargonemskaja] 623 Kargopolˈ 61, 546, 567, 612, 724, 1014 Kargosero 612 Karhujärvi 249 Karigasniemi 82 Karjalansaari Island (also Kirjalan saari) 93, 175, 242 Karŋjaur Lake (~, Karngjäyri) 348, 598 Kärppä (three different locations) 248 Karppinen 244 Kartaëlˈ ([Karta]jo[lskaja], Kartajuol) 633 Kartin 1300, 1301 Karunki (Karungi) 204, 313 Karvia 59, 318, 581 Karvo 251 Karynsuk River ([Kerencug], Kelbä sug) 1318, 1319 Ҟar[y]s’ River 1383 Kas(, Bolˈšaja), River 874–876, 1129, 1130, 1135, 1136, 1138 Kasariselkä (Kattilanselkä) 330, 598 Kas’chenska/Kaschkinska jurtorna 779, 1110 [Kaskonemskaja] 624 Kašlyk/Sibirˈ/Isker 731, 770 Kasmin gorodok 638 Kaspa River (Ҟospa) 1376 Katelowa/Katilowa 739, 1032 Katerma 292 Kätkävaara Hill 310, 594 Katschinska domen → Ustˈ-Abakanskoe Katshkowo 614 Kattila/Kotly 980 Kattilanselkä → Kasariselkä Katunˈ River (Katunj) 1252, 1538, 1539 Kauhava 58, 288 Kaukonen 201 Kaunispää Fell 56, 238 Kautokeino → Guovdageaidnu Kavkazskoe ([Kavkaskaja, Xoxly, Koxly]) 1380 Kazanˈ (Kasan) 29, 30, 43, 50, 52, 62, 69, 490, 662, 663, 704, 705, 707–712, 717, 719, 722, 724, 732, 778, 888, 931, 956, 972, 987, 989–994, 996, 1001–1005, 1007, 1009, 1012, 1014, 1074, 1109, 1119, 124 Kazanˈ Khanate 710, 992, 994 1607 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1607 26.8.2019 9:56:29 �Itineraria Kếndig[è] River 1177 Kenˈga River 614 Kengis 22, 55, 76, 77 Kenon Lake (Kinon) 1501 Kenttälahti Bay 311 Kenttäniemi Cape 311 Kenttäsaari Island 311 Keräsjärvi Lake 201 Keräskero Fell (Kerästunturi) 201, 202 Kirelˈ River (~, Kerel, Kerer) 1423, 1427, 1436, 1439 Keretˈ (Kieretti) 312, 601, 602, 613 Kerówa River 1178 Kesa, Bolˈšaja & Malaja, Rivers (Kesa) 1440, 1441 Keskitalo (in Alakylä) 248 Keskitalo (in Kairala) 244 Kesälahti (also Kesälaks) 249, 250, 580, 582, 593 Ketˈ River 752, 775, 780–783, 785, 786, 802, 803, 1021, 1030, 1075, 1076, 1106, 1113–1115, 1120, 1136, 1185, 1440 Kevitsa Hill (Keitsa) 246 Kevrola (Kewrol) 618, 621 Kexholm → Käkisalmi Keynäsjärvi → Tšenanniemi Khegan → Ganden Khiva (Chiwa) 23, 254, 966 Kieksiäisvaara (Kiexiswaara) 56, 77, 204 Kietsimäjoki River 82, 158 Kiev 982 Kihlanki (Kihlangi) 56, 79, 203–205, 313 Kiiminki (Kimingi) 582, 593 Kiisjoki River 272, 309 [Kija] River (in Kanin tundra) 631, 651, 674 Kija River (to the Enisej) (Kij) 873, 1134, 1237, 1509, 1538 Kija River (to the Šilka) 1509, 1538 Kilbä suk River 1341 Kildin 59, 370, 380 [Kileckaja] 632 Kileng River 1376 Kilpimaa 244 Kilpinen 251 Kimiltej 1469 Kazancevo, Cape (Kasatskoj) 851, 1211 Kazanka River 707 Kazel köl Lake 1376 Kazym River (Kasym) 728, 729, 774, 1020, 1021, 1047, 1048, 1052, 1068, 1073, 1105, 1223 Kazyr/Bolo River (Kasir) 910, 1257, 1321, 1331, 1332, 1340, 1365, 1370, 1373–1375, 1378, 1419, 1460 Kazyr-Suk River (Kazer suǥ, Kazir suk, Kazer suk) 1318, 1319, 1340, 1341, 1370 Kebejskoj 1319 Kebež River (Kebes’) 1342 [Kebskaja] 632 Këčˈ-Pelˈ River (Kötschpel) 61, 531 Kedva River 633 [Kedvavomskaja] 633 Kěgostrov 609, 610 Kehkelä (two different locations) 248 Kexta 611 Kèjaj River 1068 Keke 1030, 1113 [Kelˈčijurskaja] 633 Kellokumpu 248, 249 Kelloniemi (two different locations) 248 Kelujärvi 57, 240, 243 Kemˈ 26, 60, 257, 264, 282, 299, 372, 378, 386, 390, 393, 395, 424, 599 Kemˈ River (to the White Sea) 264, 303, 372, 390, 599 Kemˈ River (to the Enisej) 827, 874, 1030, 1113, 1128, 1440, 1538 Kemeltej 1465 Kemerovo 898 Kemijoki River (Kemi elf) 57, 80, 81, 141, 142, 145, 146, 149, 153, 155, 156, 203, 240, 244, 247, 248, 251, 292, 316, 318, 378, 1022 Kemijärvi (Kemiträsk) 22, 57, 59, 146, 153, 154, 156, 171, 245–250, 288, 314, 317, 318, 378 Kemijärvi Lake 246–248, 318 Kemikylä 240, 244 Keminmaa (Kemi) 22, 25, 57, 59, 84, 85, 117, 120, 141, 142, 143, 155–157, 167, 170, 199, 203, 205, 240, 241, 247, 293, 312, 313, 316, 318, 338, 378, 379, 582, 587, 597 Kemtschug, Lilla, River 1113, 1414 1608 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1608 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index [Kimoženskaja] 632 Kinahmi rapids 161 Kindat River (K[y]ndat) 1340, 1369, 1370 Kindirla/Kandyrla/Kyndyrla River (Kinderli, Kindirlä) 1252, 1282, 1283 Kingaš River (Kangás’) 1439 Kintismä Rapids 303 Kinzeljuk River (Kêzel djul) 1375 Kiperin woara 310 Kirjalan saari → Karjalansaari Kirkenes 336 Kirpistö Lake 311, 314 Kis River → Tis R. Kis taiga 1371 Kiselovo (Kiselowska jurtorna) 63,762, 1089 [Kisyl] 617 Kitat, Verxnij & Nižnij, Rivers (Kität, Kitet) 1365, 1375 Kitee 582 Kitinen/Kitisenjoki River (~, Kittinen) 57, 145, 146, 153, 245, 246, 319, 1022 Kitka Lakes 311, 312 Kitoj River 1470, 1538 Kitsa → Mokraja Kitsa Kitsa Lake 373 Kitschengska jurtorna 762, 1089 Kittilä 22, 56, 80, 84, 97, 98, 100, 102, 103, 106–108, 164, 182, 184, 185, 201–203, 207–209 Kiurujärvi 57, 240, 244, 245 Kivakkatunturi Fell 309, 310 Kivelä (Kiwilä) 249 Kivelänjärvi Lake 249 Kivijärvi 299 Kivilahti 248, 249 Kiviniemi 233 Kivintojärvi Lake 313 Kix River 1282 Kizilˈ 1229, 1233, 1234, 1235, 1237, 1239, 1243, 1247, 1249, 1277 Kizilˈ, New Duma 65, 1230, 1238 Kizilˈ, Old Duma 65, 1238, 1239, 1240, 1243 Kizil-kaja 1302 Kizir River (Kisir) 910, 1257, 1331, 1373, 1375, 1376, 1378, 1427, 1428, 1438 Kjaxta (Kjachta) 31, 35, 67, 920, 923, 930, 932, 936, 1076, 1485, 1489 Kjaxta River (Kjachta) 936 Klička (Klitschewskij Rudnik, [Klička]) 1523, 1523 Klimentˈev River 1341 Kljutschewskaja 67, 1501 Kobur-taskyl (Kodur-, Koodur-, Kotur-t.) 918, 1340, 1342, 1351, 1371 Kočergino (Kotjerginá) 1331, 1380 [Kočumskaja] 624 Koxa (Kocha) 67, 1444 Koivu 251 Koivukylä 293 Koivula 251 Koivuperä 251 Koivusalo 251 Koja, Bolˈšaja/Kojka, River 1319, 1538 Koja, Nižnjaja 1410, 1422, 1538 Kojbalska domen 897, 900 [Kojdokurˈja] 611 Kojnas ([Kojnisa, Kojnajskaja]) 612, 635 Kojo 251 Kokemäenjoki River (Kumo elf) 582 Kokemäki (Kumo, Kuumo) 59, 318, 581, 582 Kokkola (Gamla-Carleby) 194, 288, 581, 583 Kokkonen (Kokkos) 246 Kokorej-to Lake 653 Kokorevo (Kokarjewa) 1410 Koksa (~, Ҟoks’a) River (to the Enisej) 1246, 1384 Koksa River (to the Katunˈ) 1538 Köktä River 1376 Kokuj 1-j (Kaakoj) 1523 Kokujskaja, Pravaja, River 1488 Kola (town) 39, 42, 59, 330, 360, 361, 364, 366, 368, 371–373, 377, 379, 382, 388, 390, 415, 601 Kola Peninsula 26, 50, 219, 340, 350, 351, 371, 372, 379, 380, 405, 601, 602, 970 1609 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1609 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Köngäs 239 Kôngat-kî River 1187 Konguize, Mount 1431 Könönen (two different locations) 248 Konoschel 877, 1194 Kontioluoma Lake (Kondioluoma) 313 Kopˈ, Bolšaja, River (Koop, Kop) 1340, 1370 Kopˈen (Kopjon) 17, 66, 1409, 1410, 1415 Kopˈevo ([Kopˈeva]) 65, 1243 Kördézen River 1436 Korela → Käkisalmi Korelja 609 [Korga] 1213 Korja 249 Korlik River (Karelka, Korelka) 1179, 1180, 1184, 1186 Kornouxovo 63, 1116 Ko<r>obosero Lake 614 Korok River (Korók) 1440 Koroksa River 614 Koróloҟ/Koróloks River 1436, 1483 Korom-taskyl 918, 1340, 1342, 1371 Korostelevo (Korastelja) 67, 1123, 1436, 1441 Korotaika River 677 Korpela (two different locations) 248 Korsajärvi Lake 56, 97–99, 179–181 Korsatunturi (present-day Vietkajärvenpalo) 56, 97 Korva (two different locations) 244 Korvanen 57, 59, 241, 319, 320 Korylˈky/Karalˈka River (Karalka, Karalg) 1186 Korzinskaja 623 Kos-Erba (Kojerba) 65, 1250, 1251 Koschelewa 738, 1032 Kosˈju River (Kosja) 509, 510 Koski (Turku Province) 59, 318 Kösˈkö djul River 1341, 1370 Koskowa gora 613 [Kosmin] 632 Kosmodemjanskoj/[Kozmo-Demjanskij] (at the Kunduzuk) 1338 Kostamo (two different locations) 248 Kola River 364 Kolari 56, 79, 201, 204, 205 Kolba River 1419, 1423, 1436, 1440 [Kolˈčimagorskaja] 633 Kold River → Enisej R. Kolda River → Obˈ R. Kolek ëgan River (Kalech-jógan) 759, 760, 1086 ̎ Kolguev Island (Kalgujeff) 578, 579, 645 Kolmogorovo (Kolmogorowa, Kolmogor) 63, 1132 Kolmonen 251 Kolokolskaja/Kolokolstowa Guba 439, 666, 667, 676 Kolokowa River 676 Kolon (Kolonskaja) 1443 Kolon River (Kolon, Koolon) 1442, 1443 Kolta-parel-tu Rivers 1183 Kolva 26, 61, 500–502, 504, 505, 507, 569, 575, 577, 646, 728, 955, 1019 Kolva River 448, 500–502, 505, 506, 509, 577, 646, 661, 728 Kolvanki Lake (Kolwangi) 313 Kolvasjärvi 58, 260, 280 Kolvinskaja 633 Kolyvan 69, 1539 Kolyv-Ëgan River 759 Koma 1410 Koma River 1410, 1413 Kometto Hill 314 Komi Republic 658 Komsa (Komsina) 64, 865, 1156 Konda River (to the Čara) 922, 943, 1030, 1509 Konda River (to the Obˈ) 714, 773, 922, 943, 998, 1030, 1069, 1071, 1096, 1097, 1099, 1101, 1103, 1105, 1223, 1509 Konda/Kuanda River (to the Vitim) 922, 943, 1030, 1487, 1488, 1509 Kondinskoe (Kondinsk) 728, 767–770, 774, 775, 1020, 1095 Kondratˈevo (Konradjewa) 1442, 1443 Konduj (Konduj, Kondujewsk) 17, 44, 47, 68, 1498, 1522–1524, 1526, 1527 Konduj/Konda River 1525, 1526 1610 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1610 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Kuda River 922, 1536, 1538 Kudaj 922, 941 Kudarej 922, 941 Kudatui River 1486 Kudun/Xudun River (Kudún) 1487 Kue’cel-kî River 1187 Kuhmo 280, 292, 293 Kuiri 251 Kuittijärvi Lakes 265, 270, 282, 301 Kuivaselkä 183 Kuja (at White Sea) 60, 408, 409, 410, 603, 608, 609 Kuja (on the Pečora) 642 Kuja River 603, 610 Kujala (in Alakylä) 248 Kujala (in Isokylä) 248 Kujo, Bolˈšoe, River 1438 [Kujskaja] 634 Kuk River → Enisej R. Ҟuҟ-suǥ River 1383 Kukkea 314 Kukkesjaur Lake (Gukkisjäyri) 348 Kukšin River (Kuks’in) 1340, 1371 Kul-jógan River 759, 760, 782, 1086, 1179, 1180, 1184 Ҟulaҟ River 1411 Kulama’, Mount 1438 Kuliža, Bolˈšaja, River (Kuljas’, Kuileés’) 1426, 1438, 1439 Kulogora (Kulogra) 620 Kuloj 60, 612, 616 Kulpakko (two different locations) 248 Kultuk 67, 1470 Kulun 1230 Kuluntalahti 291, 292 Kulutaj, Levyj, River 1487, 1488 Kul[y]m → [Mošjuskaja] Kuma River (to the Enisej) 1162 Kuma River (to the Šušˈ; Ҟ̈um, Kum) 1330 Kumnuҟ-taskyl 1342 Kumo → Kokemäki Kumpula (Kumbula, in Unarin Luusua) 243 Kostamovaara (three different locations) 248 Kostino (Kostina) 65, 1173 Kostino (Kostinskaja, Kostinsk) 64, 1238, 1239 Kostojoki River 313 Kostroma 711, 716 Kotajärvi (two different locations in Isokylä) 248 Kotajärvi Lake 293, 294 Kotaniemi 248 Kotoši ([Kotošinskaja]) 624 Kouhtajärvi Lake 56, 96, 97, 179 Kourinsaari Island 110 Koutaniemi 314 Kowa River 1030 Kovda 601 Koibal Steppe 880, 902, 904, 910, 1123, 1277, 1307, 1312, 1323, 1330, 1354, 1394, 1550 Köyliö/Kjulo 581 Kozly (Kozdela) 21, 60, 407, 608 Kozˈmodemˈjansk (in Kazanˈ Gov.) (KusmoDemjansk) 62, 990 Kö[ž]va River 634 Kozyla River (Kazala) 1439, 1440 Kraatari (Kratari) 251 Krasnaja Creek (to the Amyl) 1333, 1340, 1370 Krasnaja River (to the Kizir) 1376 Krasnaja, Mount 1333 Krasnoborskaja (Mi[č]a jag) 633, 646, 650, 659, 660 Krasnojarsk 30–32, 63, 66, 69, 493, 898, 1030, 1113, 1116–1118, 1120, 1122, 1123, 1190, 1227, 1245, 1256, 1257, 1306, 1402, 1409, 1411, 1421, 1422, 1426, 1453, 1462, 1537, 1538, 1539, 1552 Krasnojarsk Artificial Lake 908, 1251, 1327, 1410, 1414 Krasnoturansk → Zaturansk Krestowa 866, 867, 1210, 1211, 1213, 1214 Krivaja River 676 Krivoscheina 1411 [Krivošežskaja] 633 Krol River 1419 Kronoby 70, 1515 Kruta River 651 Kučkas ([Kučkaskaja]) 624 1611 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1611 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Kursu-Leskelä 249 Kurtak (Kurtaҟ) 1411 Kurtti 250 Kurtsowa 614 Kurvi 251 Kuschnikowa/Kus’nikowa/Kuninskaja 1063, 1069 Kutomara (Kutomarskij [zavod ̎]) 68, 1522–1524 Kutskun 1538 Kuusajanvaara 238 Kuusamo 24, 58, 204, 273, 274, 280, 287, 311–314, 593, 594 Kuusinkijoki River (Kuusingi) 312, 313 Kuvaj River 1419, 1436 Kuzˈë, Bolˈšoe, River (Kuzjó) 1439 [Kuznečevskoe Obščestvo] 622 Kuzneck (Kusnetsk) 898, 1233, 1253, 1282, 1283 Kuzomenˈ (Kusoniemi) 60, 612, 616, 617, 623 Kwenetka/Kwenelka River 779, 1111 Kvenland 594 Kyčkara (K[yč]etskara 660 Kyigö River 1436 Kylbys tag, Mount 1381 Kypäräkoski Rapids 312, 313 Kyrka-taskyl (Kyrky-t.) 918, 1340, 1342, 1351, 1371, 1440 Kyrö (in Inari; present-day Ivalo) 56, 106–109, 140, 142, 143, 186, 202, 207–209, 224, 226, 235, 237, 321 Kyrö (in Kittilä) 56, 80, 81, 201, 202, 207 Kyrö (in Turtola/Pello) 207 Kyrönjoki River 201 Kyyhkynen (Kyhkynen, two different locations) 248 Kyzij River 1436 Laakso (Lakso) 244 Labaz-ëgan River 759 Labaznaja River 759 [Laboskaja] 634, 642 Labun River 1086 Labytnangi 533 Ladoga Lake 567, 724, 982 Ladyga River (Laitiga) 1175, 1177, 1178 Laemi-peadara 1069 Kumpula (Kumbula, in Ylikylä) 248 Kumtigej 899, 1257, 1270 [Kunčukurja] River 613 Kundugasch 1411 Kunduluk River (Ҟondaluk, Konduluҟ) 1341, 1370 Kundusuk River (Kunduzuk/K̈ unduzuҟ) 66, 1338, 1340 Kungus River 1431, 1432, 1434, 1436, 1440, 1441, 1552 Kunovat 1105 Kunovat River 546, 548, 775 Kuolajärvi Lake 250 Kuolajärvi (present-day Salla) 11, 23, 25, 29, 59, 79, 154, 240, 248–250, 292, 317, 318, 584, 586, 594 Kuolaniemi 292, 293 Kuolojarvi (village) 318 Kuopio 58, 256, 257, 277, 290, 291, 1125 Kuoppala 244 Kuorinki Lake (Kuoringi) 313 Kuortane 55 Kuosku (two different locations) 244 Kuragino (Kuragina, Ҟaragina) 66, 1331, 1332, 1374, 1379, 1380, 1381 [Kuraxtinskaja] 623 Kuraj (Kuráj) 1442 Kuran Hödy 1438 Kurba(, Bolˈšaja) River 1487 [Kurcevo] 629, 630 Kurejka (village; Kurejskoe) 64, 1192, 1194, 1202, 1203, 1218 Kurejka River (Kureika, Kulejga) 837, 838, 843, 867, 873, 875, 878, 1181, 1192, 1193, 1203, 1208 Kurgantschik 1381 Kurgomenˈ 611 Kurˈja 609, 610, 613–615 Kurjatka River (Kyrät) 1375 [Kuropolˈka] 615, 630 Kurostrov (Kurostroff) 16, 611, 614–616, 629 Kursˈe River 1439 Kurskaja 624 Kursu (three different locations) 248, 249 Kursu-Heikkilä 249 1612 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1612 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Latvajärvi 58, 265, 267, 268, 282, 284, 285, 299 La<u>kkukero 201 Laurila 248 Laus 292 Lautiosaari Island 247 Lawasin-jógan River 759, 1086 [Lavelskaja] 624 Lebedˈ River (to the Bija) 1350 Lebed/Jusjuh River (to the Pečora) 646 Lebe[ž]ie/Tjingdu Lake 1192 Lěboskaja 635 Lechlisowska jurtorna 759 Lehtola (in Isokylä) 248 Lehtola (in Ryynäsenjoki) 292 Leikala 249 Leinonen 251 Leipäjärvi 243 [Lejbonemi] 622 Lemtsa River 61, 639, 654, 675 Lëmva River (Ljomwa) 523 Lena River 563, 843, 922, 1190, 1487, 1509 Leningrad → St Petersburg Lentiira (Lendira) 293, 294 Lentua Lake 294 Lentuankylä (Lendua) 293, 294 Leontjewsk/[Leontevskij] 1338 Lepeschkina 1410 Leppävirta 290, 291 Letinska/Letnitska River 652, 674 Letopala ([Letopalskaja]) 624 Lhasa 930 Liewa/[Levaja] Murga 620 Liimatta (two different locations) 251 Liisute’eh/Liisutej Lake 653, 676 Limbja-Jaxa River (Limbejaha) 1200 Liminka 141 Limtingska/Limtjingska jurtorna 767, 1094 Liperi (Libelits) 58, 256, 257, 259, 278, 281, 290 Listvjagovo ([Listvegovskaja], Njeng[z]a) 1380 Lahtela 248 Laihia (Laihela) 581, 595, 1520 Laja River (Laaja, [Lajarěka]) 611, 644, 646 Lama Lake 1208 Lampela (Lambela, in Kuolajärvi) 249 Lampela (Lambela, in Koivu) 251 Lampožnja ([Lampoženskaja]) 60, 578, 616, 632, 666, 670 Lanˈiok River 380 Lapinjärvi (Lappträsk) 299, 591 Lapinkivi 310, 583 Lapinlaakso (Lapin lakso) 582 Lapinlahti (Lappvik) 591 Lapinmäki 290 Lapinniemi (Lapiniemi) 251 Lapinranta 290 Lapinsaari 290 Lapki/Lafkaei 1086 Lapland (Lappland, Lappmarken) 8, 11, 16, 22–25, 33, 39, 43–45, 52, 55, 59, 71–78, 80, 83–86, 89–91, 95, 96, 100, 101, 105, 106, 116–119, 120, 122, 125, 126, 128, 129, 133, 134, 137, 141–143, 149, 153–157, 159–162, 165, 167– 175, 178, 182, 183, 189, 195, 200–203, 206, 219, 254, 257, 264, 272, 274, 278, 287, 292, 309–311, 314–320, 323, 327, 328, 330, 331, 333, 334, 336, 338–340, 346, 348– 350, 353, 355, 357, 361, 365, 367, 370, 371, 376–379, 384, 386, 397, 398, 405, 411, 418, 443, 584, 598, 669, 700, 730, 954, 959, 966, 967, 1022, 1083, 1150, 1219 Lappajärvi 55, 73, 190, 194–196, 200, 591, 595 Lappeenranta 591, 592 Lappfjärd 591 Laptah → Timan Tundra Laptev Sea 1214 Laptukowa 878, 1189, 1210, 1211 Lapua (Lappo, Lappå) 58, 199, 288, 591, 592, 1514 [Larevskaja] 622 Larino (Laringska jurtorna) 63, 762, 1089 Larjak (Larjatskij) 16, 40, 760, 1086 Lassali (two different locations) 243 Lastinskaja/Lasta 633 Latjuga ([Latjugskaja]) 635 1613 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1613 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Luppio 55, 74, 75 Luptsinkasaari Island (Luptschengin soari) 309, 310 Lusminki Lake (Lusmingi) 313 Luusua (four different locations in Alakylä) 248–250 Luusua (in Unari) 243, 245 Luzino (Lusina) 65, 852, 856, 866, 867, 878, 1188, 1202, 1204, 1217 Lužma (Lusmanlahti) 58, 262, 263, 280, 281, 294 Lycksele 33 [M<->lasˈ] River 614 Maa-Jaakkola 248 Maalismaankoski Rapids 312 Maananga Lake 313 Madetkoski 243 Madjar River & Lake → Možarka R. & L. [Madorskij stepˈ] 1372 Magansk (Maganskaja) 1419, 1423 Maibet River 1376 Majavaniemi 248 Majda (Maida) 611 Majdaši (Maidasch, Maidashi) 16, 65, 1254, 1280, 1281, 1400, 1410 Majmačin 920, 936–940 Majmaksa (Maimaks, [Majmaks]) 609–611, 613 Makarjowa 68, 1498, 1523 Makarowa 1442 Makarovka (Makarieff) 976 Makarowo 642 Makarovskaja 634 Mäkelä 248 Mäki 243 Mäki-Jääskö 201 Mäkitalo 244 Makovskaja River (Mákowicha) 1178 Makovskoe (Makowskij) 63, 780, 1112, 1118, 1119, 1122 [Maksa] 609 Maksara Creek 644 [Malcovskaja] 1380 Maletino ([Maletinskaja]) 622 Malinova, Mount 1333 Livonia(n Governorate) 678, 951, 977 Ljamin, Pervaja/Svjataja 1068 Ljamin River (Láemi-jaha, Lám, Lámi-joha, Ljamin Sor) 768, 782, 1047, 1066–1070, 1096 Ljamin, Tretjaja/Jazevaja 1068 Ljamin, Vtoraja/Borovaja 1068 Ljapin River 768, 769, 774, 782, 1096, 1097, 1105 Ljavozero (Lävosero) 380 [Ljubivo]/Häevudo-Waevuko Lake 653, 676 Ljuk-Kolen-Ëgan River 759 Lobanovskaja 632 Lobskoe (Lopskoje) 612, 614 Lodˈma 609, 610 Lohtaja (Lochteå) 59, 318, 583 Lokka 57, 146, 239, 242 Lokka (two different locations in Sompio) 244 Lokka Artificial Lake 145, 146, 239, 244, 320, 588 Lokosovo (Lochosowa) 63, 755, 1080, 1081 London 536 Lonkka 269 [Lopa/Lapa] River 609, 610 Lopatinskoje Selo 818, 1133 Louhi 293 Lovisa 20, 299 [L<su>novskaja] 623 Lübeck 74 Lugavka River (Lugatskaja) 1319 Lugavskoe (Lugatschkoj, Lugavskij, Lugavskoj) 17, 65, 66, 1123, 1281, 1322, 1325, 1392, 1395, 1410 Luiro (in Hietasuvanto) 244 Luiro River 57, 145, 164, 240, 242, 319, 1022 Luironpalo Fell (Luirofjäll) 57, 238 [Lukašinskaja] 1443 Lumijoki 243, 593, 594 Lumpokolsk, Öfra 763, 774, 776, 1090, 1104 Lumpokolˈskoe, Nižne- (present-day Aleksandrovskoe; Lumpokolsk, Nedra) 63, 762–764, 774, 1089–1091, 1104, 1107 Lumpus (Lumbus) 251 Luoma (in Kalajoki) 583 1614 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1614 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Megion River (Magijon) 1084 Megrega River 567 Mexrenˈga River ([Mekrenga]) 614 Mehtäkan 314 [Melegovskaja] 623 [Melˈma] (Mjeljma) River 1162 Melˈničnaja (Mälnischkaja) 64, 1173 Menjer tu Lake 1428 Mergenjówa, 66, 1123, 1441, 1553 Merkunmäki (Hiltula) 292 Merxe-Ky River (Merk-kî ) 1177 Merikarvia 581 Mesikangas 248 Meso River 1113, 1200 Messukylä (Messuby) 1514 Mezenˈ (Mesen) 26, 29, 60, 371, 414, 416, 417, 420–422, 424, 426, 438, 439, 447–449, 463, 502, 503, 568, 578, 616, 625, 630–632, 636, 637, 639, 648, 658, 662, 663, 665, 666, 668–670, 672, 673, 727, 955, 1018 Mezenˈ Bay 415, 651 Mezenˈ River 371, 464, 616, 638, 670, 671, 673 Mgla River 672 Miekkasaari 313 Mierasjärvi Lake (Mieraschjaur) 56, 129–131 Miinoa 39, 58, 260–262, 280, 394 Mikkeli (St Michel) 290 Mikulkin, Cape 651, 673 Mimija/Mina River (Mima, Minja) 1419, 1428, 1436 Minusa River 879, 1228 Minusinsk 31, 32, 44, 45, 65, 66, 817, 861, 879, 880, 884, 897, 899, 909, 917, 943, 952, 953, 957, 962, 1113, 1122, 1123, 1227, 1228, 1243, 1252, 1254, 1263, 1273, 1277, 1281, 1307, 1321, 1325, 1347, 1351, 1381, 1385, 1393, 1395, 1399, 1401, 1410, 1424, 1509, 1510, 1542, 1551, 1552 Mirnoe (Mirnaja) 64, 1157, 1162 Miroedixa (Mirojedinsk) 64, 866, 1173, 1174, 1219 Mironawa gora/[Bobrova gora] 613 [Miska] River 674 [Miturinskaja] 624 Mizin River → Sizim R. Mjatskij savod 1539 Malmi River 1438, 1439 Malmyž (Malmysch) 62, 719, 1009 [Malobereznickaja] 632 Maloe Lake ([Maloe ozero], Teger-kolj) 1234–1236 [Malonemjuskaja/Čižgorskaja] 623 [Malopyskaja] 635 Malozemelˈskaja tundra (Malosemelska) 579, 667 [Maltasovskaja] 622 Mammut-sjön/Björn-sjön 1111 Mana River (~, Mána, Menjér) 960, 1030, 1376, 1413, 1414, 1419, 1422, 1423, 1425–1429, 1436, 1440 Manasch → Amonaš Mangasej/Tasu haarad River 1200 Mangazeja intro, 832, 833, 985, 1198–1200 Manikowa 68, 1498, 1521, 1523 Mănomjaha River 1200 Mantojärvi Lake (Mandu-sjö, Mandusjauri) 56, 133, 229 Mäntyharju (Mändyharju) 290, 296, 580, 583, 617 [Marˈegorskaja] 622 Marjavaara 243 Martin (three different locations) 243 Marto 251 Maselga (Maanselkä) 59, 375, 376, 379, 380 Maste 60, 468, 639 Matarengi (Matarängi) 16, 70, 74, 75 Mataschkina Lake 1208 Materik → Ščeljajur Materska River 654 Materska-Viska River 654 [Matigory] 615, 629, 630 Matinaho 598 Matomaa 244, 246 Mattanen 243 Mattinen (two different locations) 251 Máttit Bálggesoaivi Fell 210 Matur River (Mâtur/Maader) 1277, 1281, 1283 Medjanka, Bolˈšaja, River (Tatarskaja, Kara sug) 1318 Medva<s>i River 652 Megion (Magijonska jurtorna) 63, 758, 765, 1084, 1091, 1092 1615 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1615 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Mulˈga River 1376 Mulino (Mulina) 68, 1524 Mulnej/Mutnej Rivers → Mutnej R. Multijärvi 312 Munakkasuo 311, 312 Mundjirej/Mundj’ire’ River 1438 Mundujskoe Lake (Mundus’ka) 875, 1192, 1193 Mundujskoe River (Munduschka) 875, 1192 Mungaj River (Mungai) 1539 Muojärvi Lake 311, 313 Muonio (Muonioniska) 22, 25, 29, 39, 42, 56, 73, 76, 77, 79, 80, 137, 143, 164, 201–203, 205, 206, 287, 288, 378, 584, 586–588 Muonionjoki River 33, 77, 203, 1022 Mu<o>rm<a>jaha River → Priseljenok R. Muosalmi 313 Muotka 380 Muotkatunturit Fells 210, 323 Muovaara 311, 313 Muraska/Murakska jurtorna 767, 1094 Murhaniemi 312 Murma (Murmenskaja) 1442 Murma River 1442, 1443 Murman Coast 359, 371, 372, 376, 398, 405, 601, 605 Murman Sea 400 Muroči 930 Murom 1000 Mutajoki (Mudajoki) 246 Mutenia (~, Mudenia, five different locations) 238, 239, 244, 588 Mutnej/Mulnej Rivers 645, 646 Mutusjärvi (Muddusjärwi) 210, 336 Muuduj River 1200 Mygalengska jurtorna 761, 762, 1087–1089 Myllyaho 251 Myra 484 Naadade Lake 1218 Naaleseada River → Tschulúm R. Näätämöjoki River (Nejdfloden, Näytämäjoki) 89, 165, 166 Mjelkoje Lake 668, 672 Mogčenskaja, Mogča 633 Mogojta River (Mogontui) 1486 <Moine> 598 Mojka River 972 [Mojtevskaja] 632 [Mokča] 659 Mokraja Kitsa (Kitsa) 59, 373, 374 Mokša River (Mokscha) 712, 995 Molčanova 30, 63, 1115, 1226 Mölköniemi 301 Molm/Moolom Taskyl 1376 Mölö (two different locations) 251 Monastyrskoe 831–833, 1174, 1219 Mongolia 767, 920, 923, 936, 939, 942, 943, 1120, 1227, 1344, 1348, 1349, 1352, 1362, 1465, 1474, 1531 Monok, Bolˈšoj, River (Moónak, Noonep) 1282 Morda 638 Mordovia 976 Moscow (Moskwa) 30, 62, 262, 281, 285, 294, 319, 389, 391, 489, 628, 631, 648, 706–708, 724, 778, 818, 952, 987, 989, 990, 1002, 1014, 1109, 1117, 1124 [Mošjuskaja], Kul[y]m 634 Moskirna River 654 Moskuvaara 243 Motovskaja guba (Motovskij zaliv, Muotkavuono) 371, 601, 605 Mourujärvi Lake 314 Možarka Lake (Madjar) 1375 Možarka/Tagosuk River (Madjar) 1375 [Mozorixa] River 674 Mudjuga Island 603 Mudjuga River 609, 610 Muges’endil-kî River 1177 Mugtengska jurtorna 1093 Muhos 205 Muja River 1487 Mukkala 249 Muksalmi 600 Muksut River 1465 1616 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1616 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Nerčinskij zavod (Njertschinska Central-werket, [bolˈšij zavod ], Stora savoden) 31, 68, 946, 947, 950, ̎ 951, 1123, 1498, 1502, 1511–1518, 1522–1525 Nergubsin River 1438 Nerica ([Nerickaja], Nierid[z]j) 634 Nero Lake 716 Nesˈ (village) 26, 60, 447, 448, 452, 463, 568, 648, 649, 651, 653, 672–674 Nesˈ River 651 [Nežma] River 614 Nička River (Niskä) 1376 Niekatieh/Nikatie Lake → [Seld<s>ovka] L. Niemelä (in Alakylä) 248 Niemelä (in Runkaus) 251 Niistjej River 1047 [Nikiticinskaja] 634 Nikitsa 642 Nikolaevsk (at the Šegarka) 63, 1116 Nikolajewska guldvaskeriet/Nikolajewskoj [priisk] (at the Izinzjulˈ) 66, 916, 917, 1122, 1335–1338, 1343, 1367 Nikulino (Mikulina) 63, 1144, 1145 Nikunlassi 248 Nilsiä 290, 291 Nimitöin järwi/namnlöst träsk (present-day Lake Ahvenjärvi) 56, 97, 179 Nîngída River 1162 Ninja/Nenja River (Niinä, Njinja, Ninjä) 1281, 1282 Nishnaja 1442 Nishnaja djerevnja 1138 Niska 251 Niska Rapids 272, 309 Niskajärvi Lake 299 Niskavaara 251 Nitschka Creek 1322 Niž River 1524 Nižneimbatsk (Nishne-Imbatsk) 64, 1163, 1164, 1168– 1170, 1173, 1174 Nižnešadrino (Schadrina) 63, 871, 872, 1135, 1136 Nižneudinsk (Nishneudinsk) 67, 69, 943, 958, 1123, 1445, 1447, 1461–1465, 1467, 1468, 1509, 1537 Nižnevartovsk (Wartuiska jurtorna) 63, 759, 1085, 1983 Näätämövuono → Neidenfjorden Nachradinska jurtorna 763, 1091 Nadujaha River 1200 Nadym Bay 727 Nadym River 559, 727, 767, 782, 1018, 1019, 1068, 1095, 1105 Naxala River (Noxoj) 1487 Nalimˈe Lake (Nalimje, Nalymje-osero, Njyynjel-tu, Pakulka) 837, 1170, 1180, 1184, 1187 [Nalˈostrov] Island 614, 615, 629, 630 Nanjing 449, 1161 Narkinlahti 248 Narva 951, 980 Narym 30, 31, 63, 729, 753, 773, 775, 777, 780, 783, 802, 957, 1017, 1030, 1044, 1048, 1074, 1076, 1103, 1106, 1107, 1111–1114, 1116, 1122, 1183, 1509 [Narym ̎, <Susij>] River 1538 Narymka River (two different locations) (Narym) 775, 922, 1509, 1538 Naryn, Bolˈšoj, River (Narym) 943, 1509 Näskämä Lake 314 Naskamajoki River (Nasamajoki) 101, 183 Natsinsk 738, 1032 Nattastunturit Fells 144 Navolok Jurˈev 622 Nazarovo (Nazarowa) 1229 Nazimovo (Nasimowa) 63, 65, 818, 827, 849, 1128, 1130, 1133, 1134, 1145, 1148, 1153, 1227 Nazylˈka River (Nuusil-kî ) 1177 Nazym River (Nasym) 773, 1047, 1103 [Nebskaja] 635 Nederby → Alakylä Nedertorneå → Alatornio Neidenfjorden (Näätämä Wuono) 224 Nellimö 59, 335 [Nenoksa] 611 Nerča River (Njertscha) 947, 1487, 1510, 1519, 1523, 1535 Nerčinsk (Nertschinsk) 31, 47, 68, 943, 947, 953, 958, 961, 1498, 1499, 1502, 1504, 1509–1511, 1519, 1523, 1539, 1543 1617 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1617 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Novgorod 62, 376, 599, 627–630, 648, 706, 707, 846, 981–983, 988, 990 [Novo-Prijutnyj] 66, 1338 Nowodolsko-Petrowskoj/[Novodolˈsko-Petrovskij] 1338 Novonazimovo 1134 Novoselenginsk 1488, 1489 Novosëlovo (Nowoselowskaja) 1230, 1410 Novosëlovo (Novoselovskoje) 64, 1160, 1162 Novosibirsk 1124, 1539 Novo[zalěs]skaja (village; present-day Suxaja Tunguska) 64, 1172 Nöyömbä, Mount 1438 Nu<--->alakero 201 Numto, Lake 1068 Numurtux River 1372 Nuolasjoki River 80–82, 157, 158 Nuorunen Fell (Nuorison vaara, Nuoru) 309, 310 Nuotjoki River 363 Nurma 1030, 1113 Nurmes (Nurmis) 58, 256, 257, 259, 278, 279 Nuuna-jaha River 1200 Nykälänniemi 196 Nykarleby 73 Nystad → Uusikaupunki O-xem/Ojna River (to the Bolˈšoj Enisej; Oo, Oo-kem) 1301, 1350, 1360, 1362, 1363 Obˈ, Juganskaja, River 764, 774, 779, 1071, 1072, 1104 Obˈ River (Ob, Kolda) 16, 28, 31, 39, 41, 478, 532–536, 548, 550, 553, 559, 563, 566, 576, 668, 714, 727, 729, 730, 734–737, 740, 747, 752–755, 758–761, 763, 764, 766–770, 773–776, 780–783, 786, 801, 802, 806, 808, 837, 861, 869, 872, 898, 922, 943, 957, 959, 998, 1017, 1018, 1020, 1021, 1022, 1028–1030, 1034, 1041, 1044– 1047, 1050, 1060–1070, 1072, 1073, 1075, 1076, 1080, 1084–1087, 1090, 1091, 1095–1097, 1099, 1103–1107, 1111, 1113–1116, 1120, 1125, 1350, 1360, 1539 Obdoria 548 Obdorsk (present-day Salexard) 26, 39, 51, 61, 440, 482, 487, 500, 504, 505, 522, 524, 534–542, 544–548, 553, 554, 557–560, 562–564, 669, 672, 723, 727, 728, 732, 733, 744, 749, 764, 767–773, 775, 855, 956, 960, 1013, 1014, 1018–1020, 1025, 1044, 1091, 1095–1102, 1104, 1105, 1188, 1223 Nižnij Novgorod (Nishnegorod, Nischnij Novgorod) 62, 389, 707, 708, 711, 712, 989–991, 995, 1001 Nižnjaja Pëša → Timan church [Nižnopalenskaja] 623 Njaannamjärvi Lakes (Njannomjäyri) 348, 598 Njannom Upka 598 [Njačery] 611 Njakal-Kold River → Enisej R. Njangasa River 1461 Njaryj Mač (present-day Krasnoselˈkup) 1184 Njašabož (Nja[ž]abers) 646 Nje[ž]di 646 Njemjuga 60, 616 Njoandesi River → Enisej R. Njomalaisen selkä 310, 594 Njuxča (Njuktsha, Timošinskaja) 621, 624 Njurolka River (Njurelka, Jargan-jógan) 779, 1111 Noj 1423 Nojonen 249 Nojonen-Ahola 249 Nolimo Lake 312, 313 Nollesjaur Lake (Noblasjäyri) 348, 598 Nordkapp 330 Noriga 642 Norilˈsk (Narilska) 852, 1208 Norilˈskaja River 1208 Norilˈskoe Lake (Narilskoje ozero) 1208 North (Norden, nordanländerna) 160, 162, 163, 170, 196, 205, 207, 317, 378, 388, 501, 531, 575, 576, 594, 662, 664, 669, 677, 678, 713, 730, 731, 748, 792, 828, 831, 845, 848, 854, 997, 1022, 1023, 1042, 1059, 1069 North Calotte 164 Norway (Nor(r)ige) 22, 55, 79, 86, 107–109, 119, 125, 164, 168, 195, 208, 215, 219–223, 227, 323, 328, 330, 333, 344, 350, 352, 372, 384, 389, 566, 601, 700, 714, 954, 997 [Noryginskaja] 634 Nošino (Noschina) 1442 Nosovaja (Nosowo) 64, 1196 Notozero Lake (Nuotosero) 350, 361, 362, 380 Noukunainen Lake (Nokkanainen) 56, 96, 97, 179 Nousu (four different locations) 244 1618 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1618 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index [Olˈkinskaja] 622, 624 Ollila (in Isokylä, two different locations) 248 Ollila (in Kairala) 239, 244 Ollila (in Kittilä) 201 Ollila (in Sattanen two different locations) 243 Ollitervo (two different locations) 251 [Olokovskaja] 624 Olonec 61, 260, 280, 397, 567, 724, 999, 1014 Olonka River 567 Olostunturi Fell 56, 80 Olympia 162 Om River 1124, 1538 Oma/Häetáh River 464, 631, 635, 651, 652, 674 Omitsa/Oomitsa River 651, 652, 674 Omsk 32, 69, 862, 945, 1124, 1538, 1539 Onega Lake 285, 372, 395, 546, 567, 609, 714, 724, 983, 998 Onega River 567, 724 Oninsk Steppe 68, 1498, 1543 Oninskaja → Xorinskaja Onkamo (Ongamo, three different locations) 249, 250 Onnila 243 Onogra River 614, 615, 630 Onoxoj/Xara-Gules River 1487 Onon River (~, Ana, Oná) 68, 922, 943, 1487, 1499, 1509–1511, 1519, 1529, 1530, 1535 Ononači River 1487 Oo/Ata River (to the Lebedˈ) 1350 Ööber/Ööbyr River 1354, 1363 Orajärvi (two different locations) 243 Oraki (village; Urach) 16, 46, 65, 1231, 1236 Oraki Lake (Urach) 1231, 1236 Orakoski Rapids 245 Oranienbaum (present-day Lomonosov) 980 Oratunturi Fell (Orastunturi) 246 Orenburg 711, 712, 1539 Ori River 1487 Orimattila 290 Orivesi (Orihwesi) 193, 194, 282, 298, 299, 414, 415, 622 Orlovka River (Orelka, to the Ketˈ) 1183 Öbertee, Mount 1477 Obokša River 614 Očury (Atschura, [Očura]) 1320, 1323, 1400, 1410 Odessa 544, 1540 Odja → Anža Odja, Verxnjaja 1423, 1427 Offerdal 591 Öfwerby → Ylikylä Oglaxty (Djablaҟt[y], Oǥlaҟta, Shablaҟt[y]) 66, 1400, 1401 Oxansk (Ochansk) 721, 1010 Oxotsk (Ochotsk) 718, 1007 Oibaz’e Lake 1319 Oinas (in Paakkola) 251 Oinas (in Runkaus) 251 Oinas (in Saunavaara, two different locations) 244, 246 Oinas (in Ylikylä, three different locations) 246, 248 Oijusluoma Lake 311–313 Oivanginjärvi Lake 311–313 Oja (village) 1395, 1410 Oja River 17, 66, 1030, 1113, 1251, 1252, 1319, 1342, 1395, 1422, 1440, 1538 Ojala 248 Ojo River 677 Oka/Axa River (to the Angara; Acha) 1446, 1461, 1464, 1538 Oka River (to the Selenga) 1471, 1472, 1476, 1477 Oka River (to the Volga) 389, 707, 712, 716 Okatovskaja 623 Okhotsk Sea (→ also Oxotsk) 869 Okkosengska jurtorna 766, 1093 Okladnikovo osero 668, 672, 673 Oksa River 1539 Oksinskaja 634, 642 [Oksovskaja] 624 Okunevka River (Okunowka) 1183 Olemskaja 632 Olentui River → Alentuj Olˈxon Island (Oljxon) 1486 Olkila 251 1619 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1619 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Orlovka River (S’unera, to the Enisej) 1319 Orottama 201 [Ortevskaja] 623 Oscharowa 1411 Osinova, Mount 1333 Osinovka River 1146 Osinovo (Osinowa) 64, 864, 869, 1146, 1149 Oškolˈ Lake (Oschkolj, Oskolj) 1235 Ostaševskaja 623 Ostjatskaja 63, 1132, 1134 Ostrobothnia (Pohjanmaa, Österbotten) 24, 25, 45, 89, 127, 141, 153, 170, 175, 190, 193–195, 200–202, 204, 205, 217, 241, 243, 264, 274, 285, 287, 288, 352, 580– 583, 586–589, 592–595, 966, 967 Otho 126, 210 Ot<i>joki River 226 Ottoman Empire → Turkey Oulangansuu 594 Oulankajoki River (Oulanga, Oulunga) 309, 310, 312, 313 Oulanki Lake (Oulenki) 290 Oulu (~, Uhleå, Uleåborg) 24, 58, 154, 171, 190, 239, 274, 280, 582, 594 Oulujärvi Lake (Ule träsk) 287, 292 Oulujoki River (Uleå) 1022 Oululampi 310, 594 Ouluvaara 310, 594 Ounasjärvi Lake 92, 93, 174, 242 Ounasjoki River 80, 81, 201, 202, 247 Ounaskoski Rapids 247 Ounastunturi Fell 164, 202 Övertorneå → Ylitornio Ovsjanka 1411 Označennaja (present-day Sajanogorsk; Osnatschennaja) 65, 906, 908, 1122, 1307, 1317–1320, 1323, 1324, 1410, 1412 Pääjärvi Lake 58, 272, 273, 287, 309, 310 Paakkola (present-day Yli-Paakkola) 251 Päälitsa/Pjalica River 603, 604 Paanajärvi Lake (Panajärwi, Panosero) 310, 313, 613 Paatsjoki (~, Patsjoenniska) 335, 344–346, 348, 380, 598 Paatsjoki River (Patsjoki) 93, 161, 176, 239, 336 Paavola 248 Pacific Ocean 34 Padjaxa River (Padjaha, Sob) 61, 532, 533 Padrokurˈe (Padrokurja) 614, 629 Pae(t)sauk → Čajšin Paejaha River → Indiga R. Pætoua/Pätova Lake 676 Pahtajärvi Lake (present-day Armolompolo) 96, 179 Pahtijärvi Lake (Pahtajärwi) 56, 97, 179 Paxuro ([Paxurovskaja]) 624 Painuoru 310 Päiväniemi 292 Päivilä/Päivölä 86, 161 Pajakkajoki River 293 Pajari (two different locations) 251 Pajarinkoski Rapids 312 Pajarinperä 251 Pajarinvaara 250, 251 Pakulixa River ([Pakulˈka]) 1170 Pakulka/[Pakulˈskoe] Lake → Nalimˈe L. Palenˈga River (Pilenga, Palinga) 60, 613, 616 Paleniina 645 Palestine 285 Pälkäne 55, 192 Palkispää Fell 57, 238 Pallastunturi Fell 80, 91, 169, 202, 584 Palojoensuu 202 Palojärvi 249 Palokangas 251 Palokero 201 Palopää Fell 56, 238 Paloperä 249 Palosaari (three different locations) 251 Paloščelˈe ([Palaščelˈskaja]) 635 Palovo 610 Palozero 609, 610, 614 Paltamo (Paldamo) 287, 291–293, 313 Paltsova River 651, 674 1620 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1620 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Peltoperä (Peldoperä) 248 Peltotunturi (Peldotunturi; present-day Árbmobuolža) 96, 179 Peltovuoma (Peldowuoma) 22, 56, 80–82, 84, 96, 110, 157, 158, 160, 202, 207, 209, 241 Peneios River 162 Penza 712, 995 Pepino ([Pepinskaja]) 623 [Pepovka] River 614 Peredni/Jierjaha River 652, 675 [Perepuski/Perepuska] River 651, 674 Permˈ 30, 43, 62, 490, 500, 540, 711, 717, 720–722, 724, 820, 996, 1000, 1005, 1010, 1011, 1012, 1014 Permˈ, Greater 661, 713, 997 Persia 1002 Pertominsk (Pertomaa) 611 Perttula (Bertula, three different locations) 244, 246 Perween pohja 290 Pëša River (Peasti, Peastíh, Pjoscha, Pjosja) 421, 422, 438, 448, 464, 465, 568, 578, 579, 631, 639, 644, 652, 665, 666, 668, 670, 671, 673, 675 Peselmäaapa 238 Peselmäpalo Fell (Pesselmäapa) 57, 238 Peskino (Peskina) 64, 1168 Pesola 251 Pesonen 251 Pessanka/Hoajaha/Hoojaha/Peschanka/Pe[šč]anka/ Pesjanka/Pessanka/Pess’anka/Pessjanka/ Peschtschanka/Petschanka River 61, 631, 639, 651, 652, 674–676 Pesuusna River 652, 675 Petka-djul River → Sobolinka R. Petropavlovsk 69, 1124 Petropawlowsk (on the Amyl) 66, 1334, 1335, 1343 Petrozavodsk 61, 257, 567, 724, 956, 1014 Petsamo → Pečenga Peura (two different locations) 251 [Peza] 612 Pezo, Bolˈšoe, River (Pezo, Pezó) 1431, 1438–1440 Pielinen Lake 257 Pielpajärvi, Iso, Lake 83, 125, 319 Paninska/Panimska jurtorna 764, 767, 1093, 1094 Pankowska jurtorna 763, 1091 Panova River 651, 674 Papuluoma Lake 311 Parabelˈ River 781–783, 802, 803, 1106, 1125 Pardakowka Creek 1075 Paris 536, 701 Parovaja ([Parevaja]) 633 Partsio Lake 677 Partsio River 677 Paškina, Bolˈšaja, River ([Paškina], Söibä sug) 1318 Pasmajoki River → Peltojoki R. Pasmarova 164 Pätowa Lake 631 [Patranovskaja] 635 [Patrušovo] 1138 Pauna (three different locations) 248 Peasti/Peastíh River → Peša R. Pečalˈ-Ky River (Grigorka, Pec’elg) 1184, 1186, 1187 Pečenga/Petsamo (Petsingi) 344, 380 [Pečˈgorskaja] 624 Pečišče River (Petschischa) 1239 Pečora Bay 439, 667 Pečora River (Petschora) 42, 51, 61, 421, 422, 439, 442, 483, 487, 488, 490, 492, 500–502, 504, 506–509, 533, 568, 570–573, 576, 579, 609, 627, 635, 642, 644–646, 654, 657, 659–661, 665–671, 676, 677, 679, 955, 1022 Pedersöre 195, 196 Pelkola (in Lumijoki) 243 Pelkola (in Pelkola) 244 Pelkola (village) 238, 239, 244 Pelkosenniemi 145, 238, 244, 319 Pello (Peldo) 55, 76, 202 Pelto (Peldo, two different locations) 251 Peltojoki River (Peldojoki, also Ylijoki; present-day Pasmajoki) 56, 81, 83, 84, 91, 96, 174, 179, 202 Peltojärvi (Päldo-Järf) 85, 166 Peltojärvi Lake 84 Peltomaa (Peldomaa) 251 Peltoniemi (Peldoniemi, three different locations) 248 1621 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1621 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Pietilä (five different locations) 248 Pietinsaari Island 247 Piga/Kyegu Creek 1166 Piilola → Poikela Pikku-Aska Lake → Ala[-]Aska Pikol-Ky River (Piigol-kî ) 1177 Pim River (Pym, Pyng) 768, 770, 774, 1065, 1069–1071, 1097, 1099, 1104, 1113, 1538 Pimoginskaja 1063 Pimskaja 1030 [Pinderskaja] 624 Pinega (town) 26, 60, 413–415, 421, 463, 612, 613, 615–621, 625, 626, 630, 648, 663, 665, 670 Pinega River 616–618, 620, 621, 627 [Pinekša] River 614 [Pingišma] 616 Pîntje-to Lake 1201 Pirema 612 Pirinemˈ (Pireniemi/Pirenemi) 624 Pirtschina 766, 767, 1093, 1094, 1104 Pirttikoski 249 Pisa Hill 290, 291 Pit River (~, Fit) 786, 817, 818, 873, 874, 1129, 1130, 1132, 1133, 1136 Pitka/Pitkä River 1030, 1113 Pitkäjärvi Lake 56, 96, 97, 179 Pižma River (Pishma) 627 Pjakalˈ-Ky River (Pääkelg) 1184, 1187 Pjasenin 1208 Pjasina River 856, 1207, 1208, 1210, 1213, 1218 Pjasino Lake 852, 1208 Pjatnica 63,1130, 1145 Pjosjitsa, Pjosjatsa River 61, 639, 675 Plaxinskij Island (Pláchina) 64, 843, 844, 867, 877, 878, 957, 1198, 1199, 1202, 1203, 1222, 1546, 1547 [Počizerskaja] 624 Podkamennaja Tunguska → Ustˈ-Tunguska Podtësovo 1129 [Poganosurskaja] 624 Pogorelˈskoe (Gorelowa, Pogorelowo) 64, 1195 Pogrominskaja 67, 1500 Pohjanmaa → Ostrobothnia Pohjasen otta 247 Pohjola (in the Kalevala epic) 84, 160, 293, 298, 790, 810, 931, 1003 Poikela or Arpela 243, 245, 246 Poikela or Piilola 243, 245, 246 Poikila 240 Poilovo 642 [Pojlova] River 1318, 1319 Pojlovo → Artemjewa Pojma (present-day Staraja P.; ~, Pojmskaja) 67, 1444 Pojma River 1444, 1445, 1467 Pokalˈ-Ky River (Pókatka, Pook̈atil-kî, to the Xudosej) 836, 837, 1178 Pok̈atelg River (to the Verxnjaja Bajxa) 1178 Pokatka, Malinkaja 1178 Pokolka River (to the Enisej) 1210 Pokolˈka River (to the Taz; Pokolg/[Pokatka]) 1180, 1186, 1187 Pokolka Lake 1218 Pokotyl-ky River (Pokatka, to the V. Bajxa) 1178 [Pokrovskij priisk ̎] 1335 Pokšenˈga ([Pokšenga]) 612 Poland 205, 370, 977, 1120 Polar Circle 672 [Politovskoe] 635 Poljarnyj Ural 532 Polmak 377 Polock 982 Poltava (Pultava) 977 Poluj River 534, 764, 1091, 1095 Pol(u)komsa River → Eloguj R. Polvijärvi 258 Ponoj River 380, 601, 613 Ponomarëvo (Ponomarjowa) 63, 1132, 1133, 1144 Poperečnaja (Egeten, Popereshnaja) 67, 1500 Porˈegubskoe (Porjalahti) 601 Pörhöniemi 301 Pori (Björneborg) 323, 581, 705, 1514 1622 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1622 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Porlammi (Porolampi) 299 [Poromovskaja], Poromos 634 <Portiset> 246 Porttikangas or Mattila 243 Porttikoski Rapids 245 Porttipahta Artificial Lake 245 Poruvuj River → [Černa] R. Porvoo (Borgå) 62, 547, 582, 583, 709, 968 [Poselovskaja] 634 Posio 311–314 Posolˈskoe (Posolskaja) 1485 Potala (Budalan) 930 Potápowa 1411 Potҟin River 1341, 1370 [Potrožilova, Petroshilowa] 1380, 1410 Povenec 257 Povoj River 614 Pöytiö (three different locations) 248 Praskan 646, 661 [Preobraženskij] 66, 1338 Priargunsk → Curuxajtuj Prixal Lake 1247 Priseljenok/Prisetjenok/Mu<o>rm<a>jaha River 652, 675 Prisetintsa/Prisjatinitsa River 61, 639, 652, 675 Prjaxa River (Chaidesuk, Kaidesuk, K̈aidesuk, Ҟaidesuҟ) 1339, 1340, 1369, 1371 Pudasjärvi 287, 292 Pudož (Pudosch) 61, 567, 724, 1014 Puikko 248 Puj River 673 Puja 648 Pukšenˈga River ([Pukšinga]) 614 Pulonga River 603 Pulozero Lake 374 Pulskala 244 Pumpanen (Pumbanen, two different locations) 243 Punovoj River 652 Puolanka (Puolanga) 311, 312, 314 Puolžáhjävri Lake (Puoltshihjäyri) 348, 598 Pur-Navolok (Pyrnavolok) 611 Pura River (Fura) 852, 1218 Purelka River 779, 1111 Puri (village; Purja) 68, 1509, 1521, 1525 Purja River 922, 943, 1509 [Purskaja] 624 Pustozero Lake 482, 483 Pustozërsk (Pustosersk) 26, 60, 61, 420, 423, 442, 443, 467, 476, 482–489, 503, 533, 568, 569, 571, 627, 631, 655, 667, 672, 676 Pustozërskaja 634 Puukero 201 Puukeronniemi 201 Puzirjowa 1422 Pyhäjärvi (three different locations) 244 Pyhäjärvi Lake 290 Pyhä<kaani> 238 Pyhäkero 201 Pyhäkumpu Hill 246 Pyhätunturi (Pyhä-Nattanen) Fell 144, 238 Pyhävaara Hill 311, 312 Pyhävesi Lake 290 Pylema ([Pylemskaja]) 634 P<[y]>limetskaja 642 [Pyskoe] 635 [Pytkovskaja] 624 Pyttinen 251 Raahe 72 Raasakkakoski Rapids 312 Raatikka (two different locations) 251 Raattama → Alakyrö Raesto (two different locations) 244 Rågskär 583 Räihä 251 Räisänen (two different locations) 248 Raistakka 311, 312 Rajajoki 62, 970 Rajala 243 Rajalinna 293 Ranta-Jääskö 201 1623 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1623 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Rovaniemi 57, 59, 81, 155, 156, 245–247, 249, 250, 287, 288, 313, 316, 318, 378, 379, 587 [Rovdina] 630 Rukatunturi Fell (Rukawaara) 311, 312 Runkaus (Rungaus) 251 Ruokamojärvi Lake 312, 313 Ruopsaperä 248 Ruotsala 248 Ruovesi 73, 322 [Rusolˈskaja] 632 Russia 8, 11, 16, 24–26, 28, 29, 33–36, 39, 42, 43, 49, 51, 53, 59, 62, 86–88, 100, 101, 155, 160, 165, 182, 183, 219, 237, 249, 250, 254, 255, 259–261, 263–268, 271, 273, 276, 279, 280, 282, 287, 292, 299, 311–319, 327–330, 344, 347, 349–353, 355, 357, 358, 360, 361, 366, 370, 371, 376–381, 387, 388, 390, 391, 394, 397, 410, 414, 417, 424, 464, 489, 532, 543, 544, 546, 573, 575, 610, 625, 650, 657, 662–665, 668, 669, 677–679, 689, 699, 700, 709–711, 713, 714, 717, 718, 724, 727, 730, 731, 733, 737, 738, 740, 769, 770, 779, 803, 829, 847, 862, 869, 888, 895, 902, 906, 910, 917, 920, 936, 939, 945–947, 950, 954, 965–967, 971, 974–979, 981, 985, 987, 989, 991, 993, 994, 996, 997, 1001, 1005, 1007, 1009, 1015, 1022, 1025, 1030, 1031, 1043, 1058, 1098, 1216, 1230, 1320, 1322, 1342, 1343, 1351, 1366, 1371, 1465, 1467, 1474, 1483, 1502, 1517, 1525, 1531, 1540, 1541 Russkaja/Lucajaha River ([Ruskaja], Luutsajaha) 1178, 1200 Rutjankoski rapids 161 Rybinsk 1419, 1422 Rybinskoe 1422 [Rybnaja] River (to the Kan) 1423 [R]y[bnaja, Malaja] (village) 1423 Rybnaja River (Kaidenzi, Kaidensi, to the Kazyr) 1374, 1375 Rybnoe (Rybinsk) 66, 1123, 1419, 1422 Rytilahti 248 Ryynänen (Rynänen) 251 Ryynäsenjoki 292 Ryžkovo (Ryschkova) 945, 951–953 Saambijaha/Sambijaha River → Vižas R. Saapunki (Saapungi) 312, 313 Saapunki Lake (Saapungi) 312, 313 Säärelä 244 Rantsila 190, 267 Ranua 313 Rasnavolok/Raznavolok/Rasnjarg 59, 355, 372, 382, 601, 820 Rásttigáisá Fell (Raste Kaise) 137 Rata River 1186 Ratílicha/Ratlixa River 837, 1186 Rautalammi 201 Rautio 581 Rautiola 312 Raututunturit Fells (Rautatunturi) 56, 238 [Ravdogorka] 614, 615 Rebolˈa (Repola) 58, 260, 280, 281, 293, 314 Recelˈskaja 632 Reisivuono → Bugøyfjorden Repokivi 294 Repolovo (Repola) 737–739, 741, 1030, 1032, 1034 Repovesi 299 [Rěšitco] 624 [Revošurskaja] 622 [Revpolˈskaja] 622 Riesto 237–239 Riimala 251 Riipi (in Sattanen, two different locations) 243 Riipi (in Unarin Luusua, three different locations) 243 Rikkataival (Rik-Suolo, Voronˈeozerskaja) 59, 382, 384 Ripowaara Hill 582 Riskilä 243 Riutulan Lammassaari Island 56, 127 Rjamsan/Arimsan (present-day Nižnie Aremzjany) 748, 749, 1043 Rodoma ([Rodomskaja]) 635 Rogorska jurtorna 767, 1094 Rogovaja River (Chusmor/Rögöwei) 509, 510, 523 Röhö 309, 310 Romsi (two different locations) 251 Rossocha River 651 Rostov Velikij (Rostoff) 716, 981, 1000 Rötkönen (two different locations) 251 1624 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1624 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Saljeh → Kanin Tundra Salla (five different locations) 249 Salla → Kuolajärvi Salla church-village 317–319, 351 Sallansuu 154, 249, 318 Sallatunturi Fell 584 Salmela (Sallmela, in Isokylä) 248 Salmela (in Kairala) 244 Salmi 243, 246 Salmijärvi (Sallmijärwi, three different locations) 248, 249 Salmivaara 248 [Salnica] River 651 ’Salo 1419 Šalobolina (’Salobolina, ’Salobolny, Schalabolina) 66, 1379–1381 Saloma 1030, 1113 Saltsjön 1243, 1244 Salym, Bolˈšoj, River (Salym, Sodom, Sabym) 768, 774, 1065, 1066, 1071, 1097, 1104 ’Samala, Mount 1439 Samarovo (Samarowa, present-day Xanty-Mansijsk) 30, 62, 729, 730, 732, 734, 736, 738, 739, 808, 1020, 1024, 1026, 1028, 1029, 1032, 1045, 1046, 1050, 1061 Same 312 Samjaha Lake 677 Samjaha River 677 Samoedskaja 633 Sampo/Sangfu 930, 931 Samylowa 64, 849, 866, 1209–1211 Samzara River → Xamsyra R. Sanba 929 Šanegorskaja 622 [Š]anj 612, 622 Sap River (Saap, Sap) 1340, 1370 Säpsä Rapids 247, 248 Sapsojärvi, Iso, Lake 293 Sar Mountains 1301, 1302 Sara, Mount 1283 Saranka River (Sarantui) 1486 Saaren (two different locations) 251 Saari 251 Saarijärvi (Saarjärwi) 595, 1520 Saariniemi (four different locations) 249 Saariselkä 321 Šabalyk River (S[y]b[y]l[y]k) 1376 Šabartujka River (’Sabartui) 1486 Sabin-Xolˈ Lake 1317 Sablja, Mount 670 Sabun River 759, 760, 1086, 1180 Šadat River (Schadat) 1341, 1369, 1370 Sadesaari/Sandesaari 236, 164 Sagajsk duma (Sagaiska domen) → Askiz Sagajsk Steppe (Sagajska steppen) 880, 902, 1252, 1256, 1277, 1281, 1282, 1284, 1297, 1330 Sagajskoe 880, 898, 1284, 1332, 1372 Sagan-Nor Lake 1529 Sagan Ooluj Lake → Cagan-Oluj Sagatuj River 1486 ’Sagdem-köl Lake 1370 ’Sagdem-Taskyl 1370 Saija (Säjä) 249 Saimaa Lake (Saimen) 583, 987 Sajan Mountains (Sajan, Sajanska bergen) 39, 767, 879, 895, 906, 910, 911, 914, 917, 918, 1260, 1317, 1320, 1322, 1335, 1337, 1340, 1342, 1347, 1360, 1368, 1531 Sajan Steppes 942, 1265 Sajanogorsk → Označennaja Sajansk (Sajanska förposten) 1319, 1342, 1410 Sakolˈnoselˈ-Ky River (Sagas-Nuusil-kî ) 1177 Šakša (Schaks’a) 67, 1501 Šakšinskoe Lake 1501 Saҟsar/Sachsar 1300, 1305, 1306 Säkylä 59, 318, 581 Säkylä Lake 581 Salat River (Stalát, Salát) 779, 1111 Salba River 910, 1307, 1326, 1327, 1329–1331, 1374, 1377, 1381 Salexard → Obdorsk Salja, Mount 502 1625 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1625 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Schuschkowa 64, 1195 Šegarka River 1116 Seida 377 Seinälä 248 Seitajärvi 56, 244 Seitakorva Rapids 247, 594 Seitalompolo Lake (Seidajärwi) 94, 96, 97, 177, 179 Seja, Bolˈšaja & Malaja, Rivers (Sejä) 1277, 1282, 1283 Šejmogory ([Šejmogorskaja]) 624 [Seld<s>ovka]/Seldovka/Ni(e)katie(h) Lake 653, 676 [Šelenga] 614 Selenga River 920, 922, 923, 936, 941, 943, 944, 958, 1463, 1471, 1485, 1486, 1488 Selenginsk 67, 922, 923, 931, 944, 1488, 1489 [Šelˈenskaja], [Š]eljenskaja 622 Selˈgozero Lake 614 Selijarovo (Siljarskij, Siljarskoj) 31, 734, 774, 1026, 1044–1046, 1048, 1050, 1061, 1063, 1066, 1104 Selinda 68, 1498, 1519, 1521 [Seliščenskaja] 632 Seljakino (Seljakina, Selakina, Seljukina) 64, 850, 851, 866, 1189, 1211, 1215–1217 Šelomki (Schelomowskaja) 1442, 1443 Semiostrovskoe (Semiostroff) 371, 380 Semirečka River (Semrätschka) 1336, 1340, 1341, 1366–1368, 1370 Sëmža (village; Somsha) 26, 60, 415–418, 420, 425, 426, 442, 443, 447, 448, 463, 464, 467, 631, 635, 648, 650, 664, 668, 672, 673, 789 Sëmža (Sjomsha, Somsja) River 668, 672 Senčit River (Schem’sa, ’Semde, ’Sems’a, ’Simza, Simz’a) 1427, 1431 Šenˈga River 614, 645 Šenkursk 611, 621, 625, 627, 645 [Serebrjannikovo] 63,1137 Serež River ([Žerež”], Seresh, Scheresh, ’Seres’) 1229 Sergeevo (Sergejewa) 63, 1134, 1135 Sergejewsk 66, 1335, 1336 [Sergievošežskaja] 633 [Šetogorskaja] 624 Severnyj Nos Cape 372 Saratov 711, 712, 994, 995 Šardonemˈ ([Šardonemi]) 612, 620 Särkelä 249 Särkikangas (two different locations) 248 Särkiluoma Lake 311 Särkiniemi (Šarkiniemi?) 262, 263, 281, 294 Saroj 1302 Sastamala 582 Satakunta (Satakunda) 580–582, 586, 587, 592 Sattanen (village) 243 Sattanen (Sattas, five different locations) 243 Sattun River 1223 Satuj River 1486 Saunajärvi Lake (also Saunajaur) 81, 158 Saunavaara 244, 246 Savilahti 290 Savinova 63,1132, 1134 Savodinska jurtorna 737, 1030 Savolahti 583 Savonia (Savo, Savolax) 24, 191, 193, 197–199, 201, 204, 239–241, 246, 256, 277, 279, 287, 290, 354, 583, 586–588, 592, 981 Savonlahti 301 Savukoski 146, 240, 319 Savvo-Borzja (Sawo-Borsinsk) 68, 1524 Saxonia (Sachsen) 977 Säynäjäkangas 248 Säynäjäluoma Lake 311 Säytsjärvi Lake (Schäutsjaur) 218 Scandinavia 155, 157, 263, 266, 271, 351, 388, 606 Ščeljajur (Materik, Ščeljajurskaja) 42, 634, 646, 650, 660 Schadatskoj 66 Schelkina 1411 Scheres’tex River 1370 Schindanska fästningen 1525 Schlüsselburg 980 Schorachino 843 Schulba River 1538 Schuschko 877 1626 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1626 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Širyštyk River (’Seres’tex, Scheres’tex) 1341, 1370 Sisim River (Sesim) 1327 Šišmarevo 1134 ’Sistibor/[Studennyj xrebet ], Mount 1438 ̎ Sistig-Xem River 1338 Sitka 705, 971, 985, 987 Siuramaa 240 Sivakkamaa 244 [Sivazgorskaja] 623 Sizaja River (Siza) 1318 Sizim 1411 Sizim/Mizin River (Sisim) 910, 1331, 1413, 1414, 1418, 1422 Sizjabsk ([Sizjabskaja, Yyv]) 634 Sjaatorej-toh Lake → [Sjuci-ozero] L. Sjakylˈga River (Seäkal-kî ) 1177 Sjambuta-jaxa River (Seambuta) 1200 [Sjuci-ozero]/Sjaatorej-toh Lake 653 [Sjuma] 611 [Sjusma] 600 Skallerhamn 583 Skillinga 611 Skripunovo (Toropkowa, Skripunowa) 62, 1045–1050 [Skropotovskaja] 623 Slobodišči 62, 710 Småland 756 [Smolenskaja] 632 Snopa/Jietéh River 421, 422, 438, 439, 464, 635, 651, 652, 674, 675 Snopitsa River 652, 674 Sobˈ River → Padjaxa Sobačˈe Lake 1208 [Sobaka] River 674 Sobinsk 1317 Sobnoj River 675 Soboleva/Sobolinaja River (Soboljewa, Ҟara ǥailaҟ sug) 1318 Sobolinka River (probably = Petka-djul R.) 1374 Sodankylä 22, 39, 57, 80, 106, 119, 135, 143, 144, 146, 149, 152–154, 164, 201, 209, 216, 220, 238–241, 243– 246, 287, 288, 314, 319, 320, 331, 378, 587, 588 Siberia 8, 10, 11, 16, 19, 21, 23, 25, 27–30, 32–36, 42, 44, 50–52, 59, 62, 101, 142, 150, 189, 200, 254, 315, 316, 326, 327, 417, 423, 424, 427, 429, 443, 478, 484, 486, 500, 504, 521, 522, 532, 535, 536, 538, 539, 541, 543, 544, 558, 562, 563, 565, 566, 569, 580, 620, 621, 646, 659, 662–665, 668, 678, 686, 699–701, 703, 704, 706, 710, 717, 718, 723–726, 730–732, 734, 737, 738, 740, 748, 751–754, 757, 760, 767, 779, 781, 784, 788, 800, 804, 808, 810, 816–818, 828–830, 832, 835, 837, 845–847, 852, 860, 861, 863, 868, 869, 871, 881, 885, 890, 898, 907, 913, 918, 936, 944–947, 949–952, 954, 956, 962, 965–968, 970, 971, 977, 987–989, 1002, 1005, 1007, 1012, 1014–1017, 1022, 1023, 1027, 1030, 1031, 1043, 1047, 1065–1067, 1074–1076, 1078, 1083, 1086, 1113, 1114, 1119–1121, 1129, 1134, 1150, 1190, 1206, 1224– 1227, 1230, 1231, 1239, 1251, 1253, 1263, 1293, 1418, 1441, 1449, 1467, 1478, 1503, 1509, 1517, 1520, 1538, 1544, 1549 Siberian Khanate 731, 752 ’Sibidjän River 1365 Sicily 1379 Sielutinsaari Island 250, 251 Siepinkero/Sieppikero 201, 202 Siikajoki 304, 593 Siikavuopaja 314 Siitonen 251 Siivola (in Alakylä) 248 Siivola (in Lapinniemi) 251 Sija River 613, 614 Šilka River (Schilka) 1501, 1502, 1509, 1510, 1519, 1523, 1535 Silova River → Sula R. Simbirsk 711, 712, 994, 995 Simo 1113 Simojärvi Lake 313 Šinda River (Simdä) 1376 Siner River (Sinjera) 1419, 1423, 1436 Sinsenoj River 1478 Šira Lake (Schira) 1247, 1250 Sire 930 Sirkka (Cirka) 208 Širša (Shirshja) 609 Širta, Bolˈšaja & Malaja, Rivers (Sirta, ’Sirta, ’Siirta, [Čirta]) 1184, 1186, 1187 Siry, Bolˈšie, River (Siir) 1282 1627 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1627 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Sosnovka River 1318, 1319 Sosnovka, Džojskaja, River ([Sosnovka], Ҟara ǥailaҟ sug) 1318, 1319 Sosnovoe Lake (Sosnowoje) 67, 1500 Sosnowoj jar 1166 Sosutui River 1486 Sosˈva River 644, 764, 769, 774, 1091, 1096, 1097, 1105 Sotaniemi 312 Sotina → Zotino Sotka 612 Sotkajärvi 249, 250 Sotkamo 58, 256, 257, 278, 292, 293, 313 Sotkuma (Sotkumaa) 58, 257–259, 279 Sovpolˈe ([Sovpolskaja]) 623 Söyrinki (Söyringi) 194 Spain (Spanien) 700 Sparta 375 [Spaskij-Porfirovskij] 1338 Spassk (Spask) 709, 991 Spitsbergen (Isbergen) 157, 224 Spoloch 1445 Srednee (Serednja) 1442 St Michel → Mikkeli St Petersburg (also Kejsarestaden, Leningrad) 9, 10, 18–21, 27, 29, 30, 32, 36, 43, 44, 53, 62, 69, 155, 254, 371, 469, 500, 537, 538, 570, 578, 615, 662, 664, 669, 678, 679, 701, 704–707, 710, 724, 725, 730, 750, 778, 816, 818, 849, 855, 879, 919, 946, 951, 952, 954, 956, 966, 967, 970–981, 983, 985–988, 993, 1002, 1014, 1016, 1048, 1049, 1058, 1109, 1114, 1116, 1117, 1124, 1367, 1540, 1541, 1544, 1547, 1549 Staraja Ladoga → Aldeigjuborg Staroturuxansk → Turuxansk Stepanovo (Stepanowa) 1442, 1443 Stockholm 155, 157, 976, 1520 Storby → Isokylä Storkyro → Isokyrö Strait of Messina 1379 Stralsund 727 Strömstad 82 Stuorrajaur → Isojärvi Soima (Tovutah) 631, 654 [Sojala] 612, 622 Sojana 612 Sojatokska förposten 1551 [Šojna] River 651, 674 Sojotka River 1318 Sokolovskaja 622 Solˈ-zavod 1244 Solombala (Sollombol, Sollombola) 609–612 Solbija/Solbeja River (Salbeja) 1419, 1423, 1436 Solenaja River (Solena, Solennaja, Soljëna, Soljena) 855, 867, 874, 876, 1213 Solikamsk 61, 567, 724, 956, 1014 [Solnica] River 674 Soloncy 1462 Soloveck 26, 60, 372, 390, 395, 396, 424, 599, 600, 613 Solozero (Salosero, Solosero) 612, 614 Sompio (Sombio) 145, 164, 182, 236, 237, 238, 240, 244, 320, 587, 588, 1022 Sompio Fells (Sombio-fjällen) 143, 149, 320, 587 Sompiojärvi Lake (Sombiojärwi, Sombio insjö) 57, 144, 237, 238, 244, 588 Son/Sonskoe 65, 1250 Son River 1250, 1251, 1383 Sonoktui 1527 [Sonpolˈskaja] 622 Sopka 642 Sopočnaja 634 Soppela 248 Šorixa, Bolˈšaja & Malaja, Rivers 1191, 1192 Šoroxina (Schoróchina/Jakuti) 64, 1190, 1191 Sorsk 1252 Sortavala (Sordaval, Sordawala) 61, 257, 546, 567, 724, 1014 Sorvan Lake 653, 676 Sos River 1252, 1282 Šošino (Schoscha, Schoschinsk) 66, 845, 1323, 1331, 1332, 1380, 1551 Sosna River 673 Sosnovec Island (Sosnoj) 603 1628 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1628 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Stuttgart 730, 750, 816 Subbota, Gornaja (Subotina) 737, 1030 Subbota, Lugovaja (Subotina) 737, 1030 Subnoj River 654 [Suxo ozero] Lake (Tiribaej-toh) 653 [Suxoe more] 610 Suxovo (Su[xovskaja]) 1443 Suinarova 164 Suininki Lake (Suiningi) 312, 313 Sula 60, 479, 482, 642, 655 Sula/Silova River 654, 677 [Sulanda] 611 Sulasalmi (two different locations) 249, 250 Sulba 1252 Sulek 16, 1240 Sulgušjävri Lake (Sulkishjäyri) 348, 598 Šulonemˈ [Šulonemskaja] 622, 624 Suma River 1539 Sumarokovo (Sumarokowa) 64, 865, 874, 1152, 1153, 1155, 1164 Šumixa River (‘Sumicha) 1439 Sumozero (Sumosero) 610 S’unera River → Orlovka R. Sungaj River (Sungaj, Sungai) 1360, 1539 ’Sunja River 1162 Suolijoki River 312 Suolijärvi Lake 314 Suomu tent (goahti) 59, 321 Suomussalmi 273, 296 Suõ’nnjel, new 344 Suõ’nnjel (Synjel), old 59, 344, 346, 348, 349, 380 Suopanki (Suopangi) 248 Sura River 995 Surgut 30, 63, 728, 729, 750, 752–755, 760, 761, 764, 766–768, 770–776, 802, 861, 1020, 1021, 1044, 1045, 1051, 1063–1066, 1069, 1071–1073, 1075–1077, 1080, 1086, 1087, 1091, 1094–1102, 1104–1106, 1111–1115, 1122, 1538 Surgut<----> River → Eloguj R. [Surminskaja] 622 Surpa 638 Šušˈ, Bolˈšaja, River (S’us’) 910, 1307, 1319, 1330 Susa River 712 Šuša River (Schuscha) 1326, 1381 Šušenskoe (Schuscha) 65, 66, 1122, 1123, 1323, 1324, 1399, 1410 Suvanto (Suanto) 246 Suvo River 1487, 1488 Svalbard → Spitsbergen Sveaborg Fortress 1514 Svealand 981 Sweden (Ruotsi, Svenska sidan, Swerige) 22, 54, 74, 123, 172, 175, 206, 221–223, 258, 262, 288, 333, 378, 380, 384, 538, 591, 594, 596, 718, 945, 976–979, 981, 982 Svina River 631 Switzerland 1149, 1150 [Svjatlyj, Malyj]/Haverojaha River 654 [Svjatlyj]/Janajaha River 654 Svjatoj Nos 61, 372, 380, 478, 568, 578, 601 Svoina/Suvoina River 652, 675 Svojnoj/Suvoinoi Nos 61, 639, 644 Syda River 1248, 1327, 1330, 1384 Syktyvkar → Ustˈ-Sysolˈsk Sym River 753, 760, 776, 818–820, 822, 838, 859, 860, 862, 864, 872, 874–876, 1030, 1106, 1113, 1129, 1130, 1136, 1138–1140, 1144, 1147, 1160, 1164, 1440, 1538 Synja, Bolˈšaja, River 61, 506, 507, 782, 1105 Synjel → Suõ’nnjel [Synskaja] 635 Syr, Bolˈšoj, River (Syr) 1252, 1281, 1282, 1301 Syr Mountains 1301 Syrty Kem River 1341, 1348, 1350, 1360, 1362, 1365, 1371 Syväjärvi (two different locations) 243 Taabendjaaҟ River 1375 Taaberax Tajat River 1365, 1375 Taatangi Lake 313 Taaveeb Pälgisuáivi Fell 210 Tabat River (Tabáta, Tabát) 880, 902, 1252, 1282, 1307 Taeuan-toh → [Xvostovyj] Lake Tagul, Malyj, River 1446 1629 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1629 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Taipale 58, 259, 279, 291 Taivalkoski 314 Taivalkoski (Taivalköngäs) Rapids 149 Tajat, Konnyj, River (Tajat, Taaberak Tajat) 1365, 1375 Tajaty, Nižnie, River (Tiin Täjät) 1257, 1365 Tajaty, Verxnie, River (Attex. Tajat) 1257, 1365, 1375 Tajba River (Teibá) 1440 Tajmura River 852, 856, 1206 Tajmyr Peninsula 327, 836, 1206, 1214, 1223 Takakangas 243 Takkinen 244 Talman River 1498 [Talovaja] Creek 1333 Talovka River (to the Enisej; K[y]zil taldek-sug, [Talovka]) 1318 Talovka River (to the Enisej, different from the other one) 1318 Taltsá River 1483 Talvensaari (two different locations) 248 Tam<----> 226 Taman Peninsula 982 Tambov 995 Tana-Oj River 1440 Tangutskij [istočnik ] 1523 ̎ Tanhua 59, 157, 46, 164, 240, 241, 244, 319 Tankavaara Hill (Tanka fjäll) 57, 238 Tankovo (Tonkowa) 64, 1144–1146 Tannu-Ola Mountains 1060 Tapio (four different locations) 248 Tapte River 1360, 1363 Tarassoffsk 1338 Tarbát, Mount 1375 Tartu → Dorpat Tarvas (in Kemijärvi, two different locations) 248 Tarvas (in Tervola) 251 Tašeba River 1304 Taseevo (Tasejewsk) 67, 1123, 1441–1443 Taseeva River (Tasejewa) 1441, 1442, 1461 [Taskinskija gory] 1239 Taslja River (Toslá) 1260 Tas’t[y]pskoj 1320 Taštyp River (Tastêp, Tas’tîp, Tas’typ) 1252, 1277, 1281–1283 Tatjar River 1068, 1069 Tavajärvi Lake 314 Tavastia (Häme(h), Tavastland) 11, 24, 58, 190–192, 194, 197–199, 198, 256, 265, 274, 277, 282, 569, 586, 587, 591, 592, 595, 626 Taz Church/Časovnja 1179, 1180, 1184, 1186, 1187 Taz River (Tas) 31, 727, 729, 753, 768, 832, 836–838, 843, 848, 855, 856, 860, 861, 985, 1018, 1019, 1021, 1075, 1076, 1096, 1113, 1165, 1169, 1170, 1175–1181, 1183–1187, 1198–1201, 1223 Tealviska/Telwiska 634, 638, 642, 659 Teba/Čabal-Tibe River (Tebä) 1366 Tebeika/Tebeg River 1318 Tèdengo-jaha/Tidej River 1200 Teeger köl Lake 1375 Teeriniemi 311 Tëgra River 614 Tëja/Töö River (Tjoja, Töj, Tyi, Tyj) 1252, 1277, 1281– 1283, 1303 Teҟtjeng Djul River 1376 Telegaš River (Telegás) 1440 Telet Mountains 1381 Teletskoe Lake 1381 [Televerovskaja] 622 Telvisočnaja 634 Tem, Mount 1343 [Tembrja]/Tjembra River 1230 [Těminskaja] 622 Temnik River 1486 Tengeliönjoki River (Tengeljoki) 74, 75 Tenniö 250 Tenniöjärvi Lake 250 Tenniöjoki River 240, 244 Tenno-Isola 249 Tenno-Kantola (two different locations) 249 Tenno-Kivilä 249 Tenno-Tervo (two different locations) 249 Teno River 80–82, 137, 157, 158, 202, 231, 324 1630 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1630 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Index Tjuxtet, Bolˈšoj, River (to the Amyl; Tjuch-Tjet, TjyxTjet etc.) 1335, 1341, 1368, 1370 Tjuxtjaty River (to the Kazyr; Tyk-Tjet) 1375 Tjuҟluҟ, Mount 1381 Tjukes-Unt 739, 740, 1032, 1033 Tjumenˈ 30, 62, 722, 724, 736, 1012, 1014, 1015, 1029 [Tjurjašinskaja] 622 Tjytjin, Mount 1370 Tmutarakan 982 Tobalkinska jurtorna 763, 1091 Tobisch River 645 Tobolˈ River 536 Tobolˈsk 30, 53, 61, 62, 536–538, 540, 544–546, 562, 669, 722–727, 730, 732, 734–736, 760, 767, 768, 773, 775, 781–784, 788, 790, 802, 807, 808, 856, 945, 951, 952, 956, 1014–1016, 1021, 1024, 1027–1029, 1051, 1069, 1072, 1087, 1095, 1096, 1102, 1105, 1106, 1113, 1114, 1122, 1126, 1223, 1233, 1509 Togówa River 864 Togur (also Tagur, Togor) 30, 63, 768, 1094, 1097, 1114, 1115, 1125 Tohmola 248 Toinokurˈja 616 Toisvesi Lake 194 [Toivatovo] 616 Toivola 243 Tolˈka River (Tolg) 1186 Tolonen 251 Tolstyj Nos (Tolstoj Nos) 30, 65, 849, 850, 853–856, 866–868, 870–873, 876, 877, 957, 1122, 1208, 1210, 1213–1216, 1220, 1225, 1548 Tomˈ River 753, 1233, 1282, 1538, 1539 Tomsk 30–32, 63, 69, 736, 750, 753, 761, 766–769, 774–776, 780–786, 788–790, 797, 799–802, 804–808, 811, 898, 943, 957, 959, 1017, 1029, 1060, 1094, 1095, 1097, 1105, 1106, 1113–1116, 1120, 1122, 1124, 1180, 1226, 1233, 1252, 1253, 1283, 1297, 1300, 1306, 1384, 1509, 1538, 1539 Tongses River 1162 Tooberaҟ t[y]x River 1376 Toogos aazer River 1375 Toola djaga/[Temnaja rečka] River 1439 Toolanen 204 Tenzebä River 1376 Teppo 583 Tepsej, Mount (Tipsei) 1400 Tepselˈ, Bolˈšaja, River (Tjepsel, Tepsel, Djepsel) 1318, 1319, 1341 Ter Coast (Terska stranden) 21, 26, 355, 366, 371, 372, 380, 397, 398, 400, 401, 405, 411, 603 Tervo (in Sodankylä) 244 Tervo (in Tervola, four different locations) 251 Tervola 142, 156, 247, 249–251, 378, 379 Tesˈ (Tes/Tjes) 17, 65, 66, 1122, 1251, 1307, 1325, 1331, 1379–1381, 1390, 1410, 1412, 1417, 1552 Tesˈ Creek (Tes) 1326 Tetjuši (Tetjusch) 992 Thorvakon Koski Rapids 312 Thule (as a mythical place) 856 Thule (on the River Kaamasjoki) 209 Tibet 35, 412, 922, 923, 925, 927, 929, 930, 944, 1451 Tiermas 312, 313 Tiermasjärvi Lake 312 Tigildjaevo 63, 1116 Tixvin 983 Timan Coast 463, 578, 673, 675 Timan church (present-day Nižnjaja Pëša) 60, 448, 464, 639 Timan Ridge 668 Timan Tundra (Laptah) 16, 421, 422, 428, 438, 439, 442, 463, 465, 469, 471, 473, 479, 484, 578, 579, 631, 640, 644, 652, 653, 664, 666, 668, 671, 672, 675, 676, 727, 955, 959, 1018 Timanskij kamenj → [Čajšin] Timošinskaja → Njuxča Tinga Creek 617 Tinskaja (Tinsk) 67, 1444 ́ Tiny River (to the Kan; Tjina) 1439 Tiny River (to the Pojma; Tin) 1445 Tiribaej-toh Lake → [Suxo ozero] Tis River (Kis, Tis) 873, 874, 1134, 1139 Tjilamdji taskyl 1376 Tjokur/Tjookur, Mount 66, 1336, 1369, 1370 1631 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1631 26.8.2019 9:56:30 �Itineraria Toora/Tora Steppe 1472 Topol (village) 1442 Topol River 1442 Torakankorva 594 Toranki (Thorangi, Torangi) 311, 312, 594 Torassaari Island 301 Torgos’ina 1419 Torm-Lor Lake 1068 Törmänen (three different locations, in Isokylä) 248 Törmänen (in Kemikylä) 244 [Torna] River 651, 674 Tornio (Torneå) 22, 33, 55, 72, 73, 76, 80, 84, 85, 141, 167, 203, 205, 293, 316, 318, 379, 581, 583, 587, 609 Tornionjoki River (Torneå elf) 3, 73–78, 100, 182, 203, 293, 313, 378, 1022 [Toronemskaja] 624 Toropkowa → Skripunovo Toros taskyl 918, 1342, 1366 Toroskowa 63, 1130, 1133 Torskoe 1123, 1472 Torvinen (in Vaiskojärvi, four different locations) 243 Torvinen → Vaiskojärvi Toržok 62, 706 Tossala (two different locations) 251 Totsjo River → Inditska-Viska [Tovrinskaja/Tovra] 615, 616 Tovutah → Soima Travjanka River 675 Tri Ostrova (Tri Ostroff) 398, 400, 602, 603 Trifanowa (prob. present-day Divny) 1410 Trojck (Trojtskoje Selo) 1442 Trojckosavsk (Trojtskosawsk) 67, 920, 936, 937 Trom ̎ëgan River (Trijugan, Torm-Jógan) 770, 774, 1065, 1073, 1074, 1099, 1104 Tromsø 372, 373 Tschebakowa 768 Tscheskemjaur Lake 158 Tschigaskinska jurtorna 766, 1093 Tschókur, Mount 915, 916 Tschulketti 310 Tschulúm/Naaleseada River 654 Tšenanniemi/Keynäsjärvi (Schenaniemi, Tschenaniemi) 58, 285, 299 Tshasostroff 611 Tshoalmejäyri Lakes 348, 598 Tshurwa River 644 Tuba River 900, 908–910, 960, 1122, 1248, 1251, 1257, 1260, 1307, 1308, 1319–1321, 1326, 1330–1332, 1351, 1365, 1374, 1378–1381, 1384, 1400, 1412, 1413, 1428, 1438 Tuchs’inskoj [xrebet ̎] 1438 Tugač River (Tugac’a) 1439 Tugarina, Mount 1281, 1325 Tugowóe Creek 1146 Tui River 779, 1111 Tujim River 1383 Tuks’a River (different from the River Prjamaja Tukša) Tukša, Prjamaja, River (Tuks’á, Tuxs’a) 1438 Tulijoki (Tuulijoki) 194 Tuloma River 364 Tulun 1469 Tumanˈža River (Tongais’á) 1438 Tumsa-Hautajärvi 249 Tumsa-Kurtti 249 Tundjuk, Mount 1302 Tundrino (Tundrinskaja/Majorskaja) 1063 Tunguska, Nižnjaja, River (Bongn(og)ól, Nishnaja Tunguska) 831, 838, 852, 865, 873–875, 1161, 1174, 1186, 1190, 1197 Tunguska, Podkamennaja, River (~, Chot, medlersta Tung., Tunguska) 817, 819, 864, 865, 871–874, 1128–1130, 1136, 1138, 1144, 1147, 1151–1153, 1155, 1157, 1159–1161, 1164, 1545 Tunguska, Suxaja → Novozalěsskaja Tunguska, Suxaja, River (Suchaja Tunguska) 873, 874, 1169, 1172, 1173 Tunguska, Verxnjaja → Angara Tunguska, Verxnjaja (in Omsk region) 862 Tunka (also Tunkinsk) 958, 1123, 1454, 1461, 1470– 1473, 1475, 1476, 1482, 1490 Tuoppajärvi Lake 58, 272, 273, 287, 309 Tuorila 581, 583 1632 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1632 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Index Tym River (~, Khásel-ky) 768, 775, 776, 780–783, 802, 1047, 1048, 1096, 1106, 1107, 1129, 1179, 1180, 1538 Tymändjet River 1446, 1460 Tymsk (also Timsk) 63, 775, 776, 1094, 1107, 1178 Tynda River 1487 Tyrbys’/Tyrbysch (village) 66, 1123, 1441, 1552 T[y]rb[y]s River 1439 Tyrdej River 1370 Tyrvää (Tyrwis) 582 Tyvikelloniemi (two different locations) 248 U<ä>skenoj/Jyyniéh River 654 U<j>ár 1538 Uba River 1538 Ubej River 1411, 1413 Ubej/Medwädjewa 1411 Učiket River (Yc’e-kîds’) 1177 Učum Lake ([Učumskoe ozero]) 1240 Učumskij xrebet (Utschum) 16, 1240–1242 Uda River (to the Angara) 922, 943, 1509 Uda River (to the Taseeva) → Čuna R. Uda/Udè River (to the Selenga) 920, 922, 943, 1445, 1446, 1461, 1463, 1465, 1467, 1485–1487, 1499, 1509, 1535, 1538 Uderej River 817, 818 Udora (Udoria) 658, Uemskij (Uima) 60, 411, 412, 608, 609, 611 Ufa 69, 1123, 1539 Ugzenˈga ([Ugzenskaja]) 623 Uxer 1500 [Uxtostrov] Island 629 Uhtua (Uhtuwa) 58, 268–270, 273, 286, 287, 306–309 Uita Lake 644 Uj River (Uj,Yy) 1318 Ujbat 1300, 1301, 1382, 1389 Ujbat River (Uibat) 17, 880, 890, 892, 897, 1122, 1281, 1282, 1300, 1305, 1383, 1385, 1389, 1390 Ujma 411 Ujma River 609, 611, 613 Uj-tag (Yy-tag) 65, 892, 1301, 1302 Uki 748, 1043 Tuorpumapää Fell 210 Tupikovskaja 623 Tura (village) 1534, 1539 Tura, Mount (on the Uda) 1499 Tura, Mount 922, 941, 1499, 1539 Turá River (to the Ingoda) 1534, 1539 Tura River (to the Tobolˈ) 567, 722, 724 Tura River (to the Nerča) 69, 922, 941, 1487 Turan ҟaja 1393 Turan, Mount (several different locations) 1251, 1400, 1509 Turan-Taskyl 1370 Turga River 68, 1529–1531 Turinsk 61, 567, 724, 1014 Turinskaja 68, 1502 Turka River 1486 Turkey/Ottoman Empire 977, 1259 Turku (Åbo) 59, 73, 77, 141, 191, 198, 323, 586, 587, 591, 705, 709, 1514, 1520 Turta River 1340, 1370 Turtas River 773, 1103 Turtola 55, 76, 204, 206, 207 Turu-Tau, Mount 1539 Turuxan River (Turuchan) 832, 836–838, 874, 876, 1175–1178, 1184, 1186 Turuxansk (new, from 1917) → Monastyrskoe Turuxansk (orig. Novaja Mangazeja, present-day Staroturuxansk; Turuchansk) 28, 30, 31, 35, 42, 64, 65, 260, 539, 782, 816, 819, 827–838, 840–843, 845, 846, 848, 852, 857–859, 865–868, 871, 872, 874–878, 957, 959, 985, 1122, 1126, 1151, 1176, 1188, 1190, 1192, 1202– 1204, 1210, 1216, 1219, 1220, 1222–1225, 1544, 1545 Turulu River (Turum) 1538 Turunharju 182, 216 Turunkorva 292, 293, 594 Tus River 1341, 1351 Tuulaniemi (three different locations) 248 Tuuliainen 249 Tuutijärvi (Tuutjärwi) 249, 250 Tuva Republic 917, 1342 Tverˈ 62, 706, 707, 988–990 1633 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1633 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Itineraria Uppsala 141, 258 Urach → Oraki Ural (in the Sajan Mountains) 917, 918, 1342, 1343, 1367 Ural Mountains 26, 61, 327, 421, 438, 480, 487, 497, 500, 502, 509, 523, 524, 531–533, 535, 560, 576, 579, 627, 663, 665, 670, 677, 679, 689, 709, 713, 722, 723, 727, 728, 742, 756, 781, 782, 997, 1010, 1012, 1013, 1018, 1019, 1058–1060, 1081, 1539 Uran River 1539 Urdjužskoe Lake (Urdiga, Urier, Urjer) 479, 653, 654, 676 Urja 659 Urja Indiga 639 Urjer/Urditska-Viska River 654, 676 Urjup 1234 Uro River 1487 Urten-Suk River (Irtsuk) 66, 917, 1339, 1340, 1342, 1367 Urulˈga (Urulginsk) 68, 1504, 1508, 1509 Uruljunguj River 943, 1509 Urupää Fell 56, 238 Us/Usa River (to the Enisej; Us) 1318, 1319, 1341 Usa River (to the Pečora; Uusa) 26, 61, 467, 500, 503– 510, 517, 523, 524, 531–533, 576, 577, 646, 661, 665, 667, 669, 671, 673, 674, 676, 677, 728, 955, 956, 1019, 1022 Usa River (to the Tomˈ) 1539 Uščelˈe ([Uščelˈskaja]) 632 Usolka River (Usolˈka, Ussolka) 67, 1441–1443 Uspensk 1338 Ustˈ-Abakanskoe (present-day Abakan; Katschinska domen) 16, 31, 65, 66, 880, 898, 1122, 1230, 1253, 1263, 1266, 1275, 1381, 1382, 1392, 1549 Ustˈ-Anža (Andja, Odja) 1422, 1441, 1552 Ustˈ-Cilˈma (Ustzylma, Ustzylmsk) 61, 260, 487–493, 503, 570–573, 633, 644, 657, 659, 667, 955 Ustˈ-Erba (Ystjerba, Ust-Jerba) 65, 1251, 1410 Ustˈ-Esˈ (gamla Sagaiska domen) 65, 1122, 1283, 1291, 1294, 1302, 1303, 1550 Ustˈ-Ižma ([Ustˈižemskaja], Ustjä) 634, 646 Ustˈ-Kemˈ 1119, 1128, 1145 Ustˈ-Kožva ([Ustˈkožvinskaja]) 634 Ustˈ-Kyma ([Ustˈkymskaja]) 635 Ust-Mundus’ka 1193 Ukka-shaelke Ridge 348 Ukko Island 235 Ukonharju Hill 245 Ukonjärvi Lake (Aje jaur; north of Inari) 231 Ukonjärvi Lake (Ajejaur; south of Inari) 234, 235 Ukonmukka 245 Ukonmurto Hill 294 Ukonsaari Island 234 Ukonselkä 330, 598 Ukonvaara (Ukon woara) 310 Ukraine 977 Ular River 654 Ulazy (Ulas) 1410, 1415, 1417 Ulˈë, Bolˈšoe, River (Yljö) 1439 Ule träsk → Oulujärvi Uleåborg → Oulu Ulentuj, Bolˈšoj, River (Uluntuj) 1486 Ulj River → Enisej R. Uljba River 1538 Uljugna/Uljan River (Ulgom) 1487, 1488 Uljun River 1487 Ulˈka River (Uljká) 1436, 1440, 1441 Ulkoniemi 248 Ulkuniemi (Ukuniemi) 249, 250 Ulug-Xem River (Ulu Kem) → Enisej R. Uluj, Bolˈšoj & Malyj 1228, 1229 Ulvila (also Ulfsby) 59, 318, 585, 1514, 1520 Umba 601, 602, 613 Umeå 591 Umptek Fell 383 [Una] 611 Unarin Luusua 243, 245 Unda River 1511 Underworld 382, 525 Ungo River (Ungó) 1487 Unjug (Unjuk) 1414 [Untostrov] 616 Unža River (Unsha) 1442, 1443 [Unžnaja] 633 1634 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1634 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Index Vaasa (Wasa) 609, 1514, 1516, 1520 Wâds’-Unt/Wâds’-ochta 739, 1032, 1033 Vadsø 135, 372 Waeres River 654 Vaga River 611, 621 Vax River (Wach) 16, 31, 40, 753, 759–761, 764, 769, 774, 782, 848, 861, 1072, 1076, 1085–1087, 1091, 1097, 1104, 1180, 1183, 1185, 1186 Vähäkari 251 Vaxpugolˈskia (Wach-Pugolska jurtorna) 761, 1085, 1087 Waijenga 611 Vaimojärvi 314 Vaiskojärvi (present-day Torvinen) 243 Waj-jógan River → Čižapka R. Vajgač Island 439 Vajmuga (Waimuga) 612 Vajmuga River 613, 614 Wajoensuu 251 Valamo 312, 313 Valdaj 706, 707, 988 Waldakurja 617 Väli-Jesiö 243 Välikangas (two different locations) 248 Välikota 598 Välitalo (in Hietasuvanto) 244 Välitalo (in Vaalajärvi) 243 Valtegorskaja 624 Vampugol (Wontpugol) 63, 759, 1085 Vanhatalo 109, 209 Wankosero 614 Warandej Island 677 Varanger Peninsula 372 Varangerfjord 26, 120 Varavino (Warawina) 609, 610 Vardø 224 Värmland 258 Värriö 244 Wartuiska jurtorna → Nižnevartovsk Varzuga (village) 602, 613 Ustˈ-Oja (Ust-Oja, Yst-Oja) 1549, 1551 Ustˈ-Pinega (Ustpinega) 60, 616 Ustˈ-Pit (Ustˈ-Pitskaja) 63, 1130 Ust-Pjäsina 1213 Ustˈ-Sym 862, 1141 Ustˈ-Sysolˈsk (Ustsüssolsk; present-day Syktyvkar) 26, 682 Ustˈ-Tunguska, present-day Podkamennaja Tunguska (village) 64, 1150 Ustˈ-Ubej 1411 Ustˈ-Uxta 633 Ustˈ-Usa (Ust<im>[z]ja) 646 [Ustˈcelemskaja] 633 Ustˈe (Ustˈjanskaja) 1442 Ustinskaja 634 Ustˈjansk (Ustjanka, Ustjansk) 67, 1123, 1441, 1443, 1444 Ustjug/Veliko-Ustjug 546, 567, 724, 956, 1014 [Ustˈpelskaja] 633 Ut River (to the Uda/Udè) 1465 Utrecht 74, 75 Utsjenskaja 642 Utsjoki 22, 56, 80–83, 114–116, 119, 126, 127, 129–134, 137, 139, 143, 144, 157, 158, 164, 171, 202, 213, 214, 217– 220, 222, 226, 227, 229, 230, 234, 241, 323, 328, 1150 Utsjoki River 56, 1022 Uty (village; Ut) 65, 902, 1122, 1304, 1316 Uty River (Ut) 902, 922, 943, 1252, 1282, 1307, 1354 <Uul>ta River 651 Uusenga 60, 616 Uusikaarlepyy → Nykarleby Uusikaupunki (Nystad) 977 Uusimaa (Nyland) 586 Uusje 61, 639 Užur (Ushur) 65, 1228–1231, 1236 Užur River (Ushur) 1440 Vaalajärvi 243, 246 Vaara (in Hietasuvanto) 244 Vaara (in Paakkola, two different locations) 251 Vaara (in Sattanen) 243 Vaarakylä 260, 309, 394 1635 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1635 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Itineraria White Sea (Hvita hafvet) 35, 39, 76, 109, 203, 257, 264, 282, 312, 314, 350, 372, 376, 385–389, 395, 398, 400, 403, 404, 415, 418, 421, 424, 438, 447, 578, 599–602, 606, 610, 629, 643, 663, 665, 666, 668, 670, 672–674, 700, 713, 714, 782, 961, 998, 1223 Vieksi 292–294 Vierilä 243 Vietkajärvenpalo Fell → Korsatunturi Vietkajärvi Lake (Wiettajärwi) 56, 97, 98, 179, 180 Vihanti (in Kuusamo; Wihandi) 312, 313 Vixtovo ([Vixtovskaja]) 624 Viianmaa 250 Viinijärvi 290, 291 Viinijärvi Lake 291 Viipuri (Wiborg) 61, 62, 69, 75, 546, 581, 969, 971, 981, 1541 Viiri 246 Vikevänkorva 243 Wilij 1030 Villala (Willa-by) 582, 593 Wilmilä 312 Virolahti 298 Virrat (Wirdois) 55, 194 Viska 655 Viska Lake 654 Viska River (to the Mezenˈ) 464, 636, 638 Viska River (to the Ular) 654 Vitim River 922, 1487, 1488, 1509 Vižas Lake (Wishas) 668, 674 Vižas River (Wii[ž]as, Wishas, Wisas, Sambijaha) 464, 631, 651, 652, 672, 674 Vjatka (present-day Kirov) 49, 62, 711, 712, 719, 720, 722, 723, 996, 1009, 1010, 1012, 1013 Vladimir 30, 62, 707–709, 989–991 Vlasˈevskaja 623 Vodla River 567, 724 Vogulka River 536 Vohonselkä Lake (Woho) 313 Volga River 389, 707–714, 716, 767, 803, 989–992, 994–996, 998, 1230, 1540 Volxov River 706 Varzuga River 372, 602, 613 Wäsakoj River 675 Wäsaku-jaha River 1200 Vasaluoma Lake 311 Waschka River 670 Vasjugan River (Elle-jógan, War-ky, Wasjugan, Watjjógan) 767, 769, 776, 779–782, 1072, 1095–1097, 1106, 1110, 1111 Waspugolska jurtorna 763, 1091 Vaspuxolˈ River 763 Västerbotten 195, 594 Watajärvi Lake 314 Vavčuga ([Vavčugra]) 611, 616, 630 Važara River 635 Velika River 654, 675 Velikij Ustjug (Veliko-Ustjug) 61, 724, 956 Velikoj/Häehijaha River 654 [Velikopoženskij skit] 633 Welikoviska 642 Velikovysočnaja 634 Venejärvi Lake (Wenetjärvi) 164 Vereščágino → Jamskaja Verxneimbatsk (Imbatsk, Imbazk, Öfra-Imbazk) 64, 819, 828, 831, 843, 859, 860, 875, 876, 1157, 1163–1169, 1191–1193, 1218 Verxneudinsk (present-day Ulan-Udè; Werchneudinsk) 31, 67, 69, 920, 922, 923, 943, 944, 1471, 1485, 1488, 1501, 1523, 1526, 1535, 1536 Verxopadenskoe selenie ([Verxnopalenskoe s.]) 623 Verxotomsk 1233 Verxoturˈe (Werchoturie) 61, 546, 567, 723, 724, 956, 1013, 1014 Verxovskij ([Verxovskaja]) 633 Verkola 621 Verschino-Udinskaja 67, 1501, 1503 Werschinsk 1189 [Verša] 638 Vesˈ land (Wessin maa) 285, 300 Veškoma (Weshkoma, [Veškonemskaja]) 60, 616, 617, 623 Veškonemskaja → Veškoma (Weshkoma) 1636 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1636 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Index Vuorijärvi Lake 250 Vuormankoski Rapids 312 Wuosmo Island 301 Wuotscha Rapids 303 Vuotunki Lake (Wuotungi) 313 [Vyčenskaja] 632 Vymskaja River (W[y]mska) 1178 Yakutia 1190 Yenisei River → Enisej Ygejäng, Mount 1370 Ylen River 1282 Ylgy River 1375, 1376 Yli-Jesiö 243 Yli-Kittilä 201 Yli-Kyrö → Kyrö (in Kittilä) Ylikylä (Öfwerby) 248 Ylikärppä 248 Yli-Paakkola → Paakkola Ylitalo 244 Ylitornio (Öfwer-Torneå) 55, 74, 75, 203, 206, 378 Ylyk suk River 1340, 1370 <[Y]nas’> River 1330 [Yyv] → Sizjabsk Yz bilter Rivers 1375 Yzyx Mountains (Is[y]k, Isik) 1300, 1305 Zabajkalˈe/Transbaikalia 829, 928, 942, 944, 958, 962, 1531, 1536 Zagrivočnaja 633 Zagubskoe zimovˈe 870 [Zakakurskaja] 632 [Zaledeeva] 1419 Zaozerskaja 632 Zargol ([Zorgolskij]) 68, 1518 Zašeek (Nieshke, Sasheika) 59, 384, 385 Zasulˈe ([Zasulˈskaja]) 635 [Zasurskaja] 624 Zatula 609, 610 [Zatulˈe] 638 Zaturansk (present-day Krasnoturansk; Saturansk) 1251 Vologda 300, 569, 621, 658, 663, 665, 670, 671, 1060 Volonga River (Häeydi) 631, 652, 675 [Volosova] River 651, 673 Wolotschanka River 836, 837, 1178, 1184, 1186 Wongá 618 Vorogovo (Worogowa) 827, 864, 1135, 1145, 1148, 1149 Voronˈja River 380 Voronežskij (Woronesk) 380 Vorotin River 638 Vorovka River 651, 652 Wos’kin/Woschkin 739, 1032 Votian land (Watland) 983 Vöyri (Wörå) 581, 582, 596 [Vozdviženskij zavod ̎]/Vosdwischenskij 1516 Vožgora ([Vožgorskaja]) 635 Vuojärvi 246 Vuojärvi (in Vaiskojärvi/Torvinen) 243 Vuokatti 292, 293, 296, 310 Vuokki/Ala-Vuokki 296 Vuokkijärvi Lake 296 Vuokkiniemi 1st endp. of part 1 of the vol., 24, 58, 262, 264, 265, 268, 281, 282, 285, 292, 296, 297, 299, 305, 306 Vuolajärvi Lake 311–313 Vuolinko Lakes (Wuolenki) 290 Vuolukka (in Salla) 248 Vuolukka (in Tervola) 251 Vuonala 249 Vuonala-Vuolukka 249 Vuonneniemi Cape 248 Vuonninen 58, 268–270, 285, 286, 301 Vuontisjärvi 80–82, 156–159 Vuontisjärvi Lake (at the village of V.; Wuontis jaur) 81, 201 Vuontisjärvi Lake (at Vuontiskero Fell; Wuontisjäur<i>) 201, 202 Vuontiskero Fell (Wuontistunturi) 201, 202 Vuontislahti 304 Vuopaja 314 Vuorela 249 Vuorijärvi 249, 250 1637 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1637 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Itineraria Žimbira River 1534 Zimnye Gory (Simnija Gory) 60, 400, 404, 406, 603, 605 [Žirga]/Z’irgá River 1487 Zlatoust (Slatoust) 69, 1124, 1539 Zlobskaja (Zlöbah) 633 Zotino (Sotina) 864, 1146, 1147 [Žukogorskaja] 632 Zavidovo 62, 706 Zavoločˈe 155, 412, 413, 610, 613, 617, 628, 629, 645, 721, 982 [Žemčužna] River 674 [Žerdskaja] 632 Zibizjan River (Djebidjan) 1335 Zima River (Sima, [Zima]) 1538 Žimbira ([Žimbirinskaja]) 68, 1534 Topics Afanasˈevo Culture 1231 Altaic peoples and languages 8, 9, 817, 1251 Andronovo Culture 1231 anthropology 38 Anti-Semitism 53 antiquities, archaeological sites 16, 17, 28, 31, 36, 44–47, 114, 115, 124, 142, 194–196, 204, 249, 263, 264, 274, 275, 281, 288, 290–294, 298–300, 306, 307, 310– 312, 405, 406, 412, 413, 574, 581, 582, 592–598, 609, 613–615, 617, 618, 620, 627, 631, 638, 639, 644–646, 688, 700, 709, 731, 748, 749, 751–753, 799, 800, 890– 892, 895, 896, 903, 907, 908, 922, 941, 957, 962, 1023, 1043, 1075, 1227, 1230–1233, 1236–1238, 1240–1242, 1244–1246, 1250, 1251, 1253, 1257, 1258, 1260, 1263– 1269, 1273, 1275, 1276, 1278, 1280, 1281, 1283–1298, 1300, 1302, 1303, 1305, 1312–1316, 1323–1326, 1327, 1352–1354, 1389–1392, 1395–1409, 1415–1418, 1422, 1499, 1510, 1511, 1518, 1519, 1522, 1523, 1526–1533, 1535, 1539, 1542, 1543, 1549, 1550, 1552, 1553 Arabic language 23, 36, 1002 Arabs 709, 991 archaeology, archaeological studies 8, 10, 19, 21, 31, 36, 38, 44–47, 53, 592, 621, 861, 957, 958, 962, 976, 1114, 1231–1233, 1236, 1241, 1263–1269, 1275, 1276, 1284–1290, 1294–1297, 1302, 1313–1316, 1323, 1324, 1395–1398, 1510, 1526–1529, 1531–1533, 1535, 1542, 1543, 1549, 1550, 1553 Arctic hysteria 355–357 Arins and Arin language 28, 817, 899, 960, 962, 1129, 1229, 1235, 1245, 1249, 1256, 1257, 1261, 1262, 1270, 1383 Armenian language 1002 Assans 28, 960, 962, 1441, 1442, 1444 authorities, officials, administration 35, 39, 49, 261, 262, 280, 348, 353, 360, 369–371, 386, 390, 409, 410, 412, 414, 415, 420, 421, 423–426, 442, 448, 452, 453, 467, 469, 480, 481, 485, 493, 494, 540, 541, 544, 545, 547, 584, 607, 608, 619, 648, 650, 732, 832, 835, 850, 880, 897, 917, 937, 945, 947, 949, 950, 952, 953, 978, 1046, 1049, 1068, 1077, 1078, 1112–1121, 1179, 1190, 1219, 1238, 1247, 1344, 1482, 1502 Avam → Nganasans Azerbaijanis 1002 Baltic Finnic languages 580, 589 Bashkirs 709, 992, 1014 Berserks 606 Bible 42, 44, 49, 54, 86, 142, 198, 331, 480, 501, 513, 585, 706, 766, 837, 978, 1515, 1546 Bite 921, 941, 944 Bjarmians 45, 155, 196, 203, 265, 412, 413, 614 British 365 Bronze Age 21, 45–47, 194, 263, 581, 582, 594, 596, 800, 1241, 1283, 1499, 1531, 1549 Buddhism (~, Lamaism) 31, 412, 922–930, 933, 1353, 1363, 1451, 1476, 1478, 1482, 1489–1497, 1499, 1505, 1528, 1530, 1543 Bulgars 709–711, 713, 991, 992, 997 Buryat language 919, 925, 929, 930, 1461, 1463–1467, 1471, 1475–1477, 1485, 1486, 1489, 1500, 1504 Buryats 31, 44, 920–929, 931–936, 941, 942, 944, 962, 963, 1348, 1453, 1461–1479, 1482, 1483, 1485, 1486, 1489, 1493, 1501, 1504–1506, 1510, 1519, 1528–1531, 1533, 1534, 1536, 1537, 1543 material culture 923–927, 932–936, 1467, 1468, 1473–1476, 1478, 1482, 1483, 1504–1506, 1536 1638 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1638 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Index society 1462–1465, 1469, 1472, 1473, 1475, 1485, 1486 spiritual culture 923–929, 931, 932, 1469, 1543 Byzantines 709, 991 Caucasian languages 701, 974 Caucasians 38, 993 Chalcolithic Period 800 Cheremis → Mari Chinese 920, 936, 938–940, 1225, 1362, 1477 language 1002 material culture 934, 935, 937–939 society 939, 940 spiritual culture 938–940 Christian holidays (Christmas, Easter, Midsummer, saints’ feast days etc.) 22, 73, 74, 123, 189, 305, 318, 319, 321, 322, 340, 350, 366–369, 400, 401, 448–450, 452, 453, 463, 501, 531, 577, 604, 619, 625, 626, 644, 649, 653, 660, 708, 735, 806, 816, 841, 857, 871, 880, 922, 930, 940, 991, 1013, 1027, 1036, 1044–1046, 1115, 1127, 1128, 1136, 1141, 1147, 1161, 1167, 1169, 1190, 1191, 1194, 1204, 1217, 1220, 1224, 1287, 1329, 1367, 1425, 1427, 1432, 1433, 1447, 1468, 1473, 1509 Christianity 51, 52, 85, 86, 89, 141, 154, 166, 170, 171, 192, 196, 256, 268, 284, 353, 354, 390–392, 446, 448, 484, 515, 545, 590, 629, 711, 712, 748, 770, 776, 781, 783, 825, 839, 840, 849, 884, 886, 994–996, 1042, 1065, 1073, 1077, 1099, 1107, 1140, 1158, 1179, 1199, 1205, 1209, 1226, 1230, 1257, 1272, 1327, 1373, 1377, 1387, 1420, 1427, 1434, 1435, 1450, 1451, 1469, 1470, 1475, 1476, 1488, 1489, 1505 Chuds (also [čuxny]) 28, 45, 46, 265, 386, 388, 397, 412–414, 421, 574, 575, 603, 609, 610, 613, 617, 618, 620, 621, 625, 627, 629–631, 638–640, 644–646, 655, 688, 731, 748, 749, 751, 752, 786, 789, 799, 800, 879, 901, 903, 922, 928, 942, 982, 1023, 1042, 1043, 1058, 1074, 1076, 1120, 1227, 1230, 1231, 1236, 1238, 1243– 1246, 1250, 1251, 1260, 1263, 1277, 1313, 1398, 1399, 1435, 1553 Chuvash language 703 Chuvashes 704, 710–712, 714, 989, 990, 993–996, 998, 1001 colonialism 34, 35 cossacks 834, 835, 875, 897, 898, 908, 910, 913, 915, 916, 918, 920, 1075, 1076, 1078, 1120, 1121, 1190, 1197, 1222, 1223, 1244, 1245, 1282, 1319, 1320, 1334, 1336, 1339, 1343, 1348, 1410, 1465, 1502, 1517–1519, 1521, 1522, 1525, 1529, 1551 Crimean War 365 cultural anthropology 20 Danes 710, 907, 969 deportations, deported 32, 829, 843, 846, 847, 868, 910, 945, 946, 951, 1024, 1120, 1204, 1219, 1226, 1317, 1379, 1484, 1488, 1502, 1503, 1512, 1514, 1517, 1520, 1545 Dolgans 839, 849, 1206–1209, 1220, 1221, 1547 Dutch 973 Emˈ/Jam → Yems English language 10, 1502 Englishmen 78, 405, 605, 606, 718, 1007, 1488, 1498 Enisej Ostyaks → Ket Enisej Samoyeds → Tundra & Forest Enets Enlightenment 20, 34, 36, 49, 338 Erza Mordvinians 712, 995 Estonian language 72, 589, 959 Estonians (including mythical Wirolaiset) 101, 102, 236, 184, 386, 575, 829, 951, 979, 983, 1174, 1517 ethnography and ethnology 8, 10, 20, 31, 35, 36, 38, 46, 48, 53, 680, 681, 691, 725, 726, 780, 781, 856, 860, 954, 955, 958, 961, 962, 966, 1016, 1096, 1097, 1116, 1124, 1159 Europeans 50, 52, 758, 938, 1084 Evenki (Tungus) 30, 31, 50, 51, 565, 786, 807, 818–822, 826, 827, 829, 838–840, 843, 845, 862, 864, 874, 876, 920, 922, 961, 962, 1061, 1120, 1133, 1138–1141, 1144, 1148, 1151, 1152, 1154, 1159–1161, 1163–1165, 1169, 1172– 1175, 1185, 1186, 1191, 1192, 1196, 1197, 1199, 1205–1209, 1226, 1357, 1429, 1443, 1444, 1470, 1477–1481, 1485, 1504–1510, 1517–1519, 1521, 1524, 1525, 1527, 1529, 1537, 1548 language 862, 961, 1129, 1141–1144, 1155, 1174, 1197, 1478, 1479, 1504, 1506–1508, 1519, 1521, 1526 material culture 819, 820, 822, 1133, 1138, 1139, 1141, 1144, 1202, 1207, 1208, 1357, 1478, 1504– 1508, 1521, 1525 society 1508 spiritual culture 821–823, 826, 827, 829, 1143, 1144, 1164, 1196, 1197, 1505–1507, 1524 evolutionism 51, 52 exoticism 50 1639 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1639 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Itineraria Finnish Antiquarian Society 907, 1240 Finnish language 18, 20, 22, 26, 28, 33, 72, 79, 91, 93, 102, 115, 122, 153, 154, 156, 160, 169–171, 175, 184, 193, 197–200, 204, 205, 210, 221, 241, 256, 257, 276, 283, 285, 288, 290, 318, 333, 334, 340, 367, 376, 379–381, 386, 387, 397, 418, 428, 438, 443, 471, 474, 496, 526, 574, 575, 580, 581, 583, 585–590, 600, 603, 610, 636, 647, 700, 701, 703, 710, 714, 715, 720, 737, 803, 811, 859, 879, 930, 931, 943, 950, 951, 966, 975, 980, 998, 999, 1003, 1010, 1030, 1043, 1052–1057, 1113, 1159, 1226, 1300, 1399, 1440, 1544 Karelian dialect 239, 379, 586, 588 North Ostrobothnian dialect 205, 241, 379, 583, 587–589 South/Central Ostrobothnian dialect 586, 587 Savonian dialect 197–199, 241, 277, 290, 586–588 Tavastian dialect 197–199, 586, 587 West Finnish 197, 198 Finnish Literature Society 11, 12, 23–25, 53, 254, 255, 261, 268, 276, 277, 289, 318, 397, 469, 608, 730, 966 Finnish tribe → Finno-Ugric peoples Finnish-Tatarian languages → Uralo-Altaic languages Finno-Ugrian Society 9, 10 Finno-Ugric languages (also Finska, Tschudiska språken) 8, 22, 30, 35, 38. 198, 263, 264, 701–703, 714–716, 769, 959, 976, 998, 999, 1001, 1004, 1045, 1047, 1048, 1051, 1058, 1061, 1098, 1113, 1121, 1229, 1251, 1440, 1478 Finno-Ugric/Finnic peoples (Finska stammen etc.) 22, 26, 38, 42, 44, 50, 53, 142, 150, 254, 334, 358, 386, 441, 471, 495, 535, 565, 594, 627, 682, 700–702, 704, 709–716, 745, 749, 783, 800, 803, 881, 922, 942, 976, 979, 983, 992, 993, 995–1000, 1003, 1004, 1039, 1043, 1058–1060, 1172 material culture 803 spiritual culture 745, 749, 800, 881, 1039 Finns 11, 21, 30, 32, 42–44, 52, 53, 76, 77, 89, 91, 101– 103, 107–109, 112, 118–120, 125, 127, 140–142, 145, 150, 152–155, 161, 162, 170–173, 183, 185, 188, 194–196, 198, 200, 201, 203, 207, 214, 215, 218, 221–224, 232, 234, 238, 254, 256–258, 263, 265, 266, 271–273, 281–284, 287, 294, 299, 307, 309, 312, 313, 317, 320, 329, 333, 334, 336, 341, 342, 345, 348, 357–359, 362, 367, 376– 379, 384, 386–389, 414, 421, 423, 427, 429, 430, 437, 438, 441, 469, 471, 495, 535, 545, 573–575, 583, 586, 587, 589–598, 606, 617, 618, 625, 626, 640, 647, 700, 701, 706–711, 717, 720, 726, 749, 783, 800, 809, 811, 854, 861, 896, 942, 944–947, 949–952, 967, 978–981, 983, 988, 989, 992–994, 1002–1006, 1010, 1044, 1058– 1061, 1119, 1120, 1137, 1148, 1159, 1172, 1228, 1231, 1241, 1280, 1398, 1512, 1514–1518, 1520, 1540 material culture 78, 109, 145, 152, 153, 155, 195, 204, 296, 353, 379, 387, 388, 421, 574, 598, 606, 619, 625–627, 717, 761, 1006, 1088, 1137, 1518 spiritual culture 90–94, 115, 148–150, 171, 173, 183, 193, 200, 255–258, 266, 276, 284, 285, 290– 292, 296, 332, 333, 357–359, 367, 377, 378, 388, 389, 427, 429, 430, 436, 437, 441, 469, 471, 474, 585, 586, 594–596, 619, 625, 626, 647, 717, 720, 749, 784, 789, 790, 800, 809–811, 894, 896, 947, 949, 1006, 1044, 1083 folklore 8–10, 22–26, 28, 33, 37, 45, 46, 53, 84–95, 100–103, 111–112, 141, 142, 148–150, 160–169, 174–178, 182–185, 190–197, 202, 227–229, 234–237, 241, 242, 246, 255–259, 262–273, 275, 276, 279–288, 290–295, 298–309, 314, 377, 378, 386, 405, 406, 413, 427–442, 512–515, 525, 526, 547–556, 574, 580, 585, 590–592, 594–596, 605, 606, 609, 610, 617, 620, 630, 639, 640, 645, 647, 655, 731, 747–749, 751, 783–800, 804, 809– 815, 822, 825, 832, 833, 860, 879, 885, 893–896, 899, 905, 906, 913, 918, 922, 941, 942, 944, 958, 962, 987, 996, 1023, 1042, 1043, 1072, 1074, 1075, 1083–1085, 1176, 1179, 1201, 1226, 1230, 1231, 1233, 1235, 1245, 1249, 1256, 1257, 1260–1262, 1270, 1276, 1277, 1280, 1298, 1306, 1366, 1371, 1398, 1399, 1401, 1435, 1453, 1465, 1469, 1543, 1544 Forest Nenets (Kasymska Samojeder etc.) 768, 782, 802–807, 1020, 1021, 1045–1048, 1051, 1068, 1069, 1071, 1073, 1096 language 1052–1057, 1067–1069, 1071 material culture 803–807 French language 1502, 1546 French Polar Expeditions 77, 78, 206 Frenchmen 732, 974, 977, 1024, 1226 Gens Ostjarorum → Khanty geography and geodesics 8, 10, 28, 74 German language 9, 10, 18, 42, 583, 598, 705, 727, 730, 750, 811, 816, 849, 855, 879, 918, 919, 949, 950, 954, 1044, 1074, 1077, 1119, 1121, 1502 Germanic poetry 810 1640 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1640 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Index Ingrians (Ingrer, Ingrikot, Savakot, Äyrämöiset) 386, 980–982 Iranians 1002 Iranistics 927 Iron Age 21, 47, 388, 582, 752, 800, 907, 1240, 1241, 1549 Islam (→ also Ilaism) 977, 991 Jews (Hebrews) 53, 54, 391, 480, 725, 818, 829, 839, 845, 974, 1005, 1226, 1544 Jevschi → Forest Nenets Jiljan 548, 549 Kainulaiset 586, 587, 594 Kaleva people 87, 535, 809 Kalevala (the epic) 22–24, 33, 84, 86, 160, 161, 190, 198, 255, 256, 258, 267–269, 275–277, 279, 280, 284– 286, 288, 298, 301, 303, 305, 318, 585, 731, 789, 790, 810, 811, 834, 893, 931, 967, 1003, 1023, 1276, 1280 Kalmyks/Oirats 461, 536, 709, 732, 941, 942, 992, 1024 Kamas-Koibal language 1308, 1309, 1327, 1328 Kamas-Koibal Samoyeds (→ also Koibals) 881, 1309, 1312, 1351 Kamassian Samoyed language 959, 1423, 1429, 1435, 1441 Kamassian Samoyeds 28, 31, 908, 958, 960, 1017, 1321, 1322, 1348, 1377, 1383, 1414, 1418–1420, 1422–1431, 1434–1436, 1452, 1453 material culture 1419, 1420, 1423–1425, 1427, 1428, 1430–1432, 1452 society 1425, 1427, 1428 spiritual culture 1428, 1429 Kanteletar 268 Karagas language 1446, 1453–1462, 1467, 1475 Karagasses (Tofa) 908, 958, 960, 1017, 1322, 1348, 1429, 1432, 1434, 1441, 1444–1463, 1465, 1466, 1469, 1475, 1477 material culture 1432, 1447–1449, 1452 society 1446, 1447, 1449, 1450, 1453, 1454, 1462, 1463 spiritual culture 1450–1453, 1462 Karasino Samoyeds → Selkups, Tundra & Forest Enets Karasuk Culture 1263, 1284, 1289, 1295 Germans (incl. Baltic G.) 34, 73, 74, 329, 330, 424, 598, 662, 678, 679, 701, 725–727, 732, 811, 818, 902, 973, 987, 996, 1004, 1024, 1077, 1116, 1118, 1225, 1226, 1392, 1517, 1540 giants (hiidet, jättar, jättiläiset, jatuli) 89, 196, 197, 202, 249, 250, 264, 266, 282, 582, 583, 590, 592, 594– 597, 748, 789, 832, 1042 gnomes 594 Goths 288 Great Northern War 287, 945, 977 Greek language 197, 1001, 1502 Greek literature 42, 509, 516, 754, 985, 1379 guarding spirits 43, 75, 93, 112, 173, 532 Gypsies → Romani Hahe/Hähe(h)/Sjadaei/Loh/Los/Long 434–436, 438–442, 549, 641, 685, 686, 690, 784–787, 789, 1200, 1201 Hansa 157 Hebrew language 199, 480, 1502 hero myth 21, 24, 42 history 8, 10, 35–37, 42, 45, 53, 958, 963 Hungarian language 1121 Hungarians (Magyarer) 545, 732, 1120 Huns 709, 991, 1120 Hurikkainen 331, 332 Ilaism (= Islam?) 480 Imperial Academy of Sciences in St Petersburg 9–11, 18–21, 23, 25, 27–29, 31–34, 36, 42, 44, 53, 254, 326, 327, 422, 538, 539, 546, 662, 665, 669, 678, 679, 691, 701, 725, 727–730, 750, 816, 817, 849, 855, 879, 890, 902, 918, 954–956, 958, 963, 966, 967, 973, 974, 976, 978, 983, 984, 986, 1016–1018, 1021, 1044, 1058, 1220, 1224, 1540, 1541, 1544, 1549 Imperial Alexander University of Helsinki 9, 10, 25–27, 29, 45, 72, 73, 77, 156, 318, 569, 570, 608, 614, 709, 927, 966, 987, 1125, 1540, 1547 Imperial Botanical Gardens 678, 679, 983, 984 Imperial Public Library 976, 977 Imperial Russian Geographical Society 20 Imperial Senate of Finland 11, 709, 944, 946 Imperial University of St Petersburg 23, 974 Indo-European/Indo-Germanic peoples and languages 53, 714, 811, 998, 1004 1641 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1641 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Itineraria Karelian language 33, 295–300, 303–308, 310, 379, 381, 980, 981 Karelians (→ also Russians) 33, 86–88, 90, 91, 154, 155, 160, 161, 163, 165, 168, 175, 191, 242, 255–257, 265, 278, 282, 298, 352, 355, 356, 360, 372, 376–379, 386, 585–587, 600, 627, 713–715, 979–982, 996, 998, 999, 1060 material culture 296, 304, 306, 379 spiritual culture 256–259, 262–273, 275, 278– 286, 294, 298–309, 314, 585, 586, 790, 811 Ket language (Enisej Ostyak) 783, 837, 859–862, 873, 960, 1118, 1129, 1147, 1148, 1152, 1165, 1169, 1172, 1228, 1308, 1327, 1328, 1332, 1373, 1374 Kets (Jeniseiska Ostjaker) 28, 30, 51, 687, 727, 816–821, 823–827, 829, 836–839, 843, 845, 857, 859, 860–862, 863, 874, 876, 899–901, 910, 957, 960, 962, 1125, 1129–1133, 1135, 1136, 1138–1141, 1144, 1147, 1149, 1151–1155, 1157, 1159–1161, 1163–1166, 1169–1174, 1179, 1191–1194, 1196, 1197, 1199, 1212, 1218, 1219, 1223, 1226, 1270, 1308, 1327, 1329, 1343, 1374, 1383, 1398, 1418, 1422, 1435, 1440, 1444 material culture 819–821, 823–825, 1125, 1130– 1132, 1135, 1138–1141, 1144, 1148, 1161, 1166, 1169, 1172, 1202, 1301 spiritual culture 686, 823–826, 829, 1144, 1270 Khakasses → Tatars Khanty (Ostjaker) 16, 28, 30, 40, 44, 51, 141, 256, 504, 533, 534, 536–538, 542, 544–566, 688–690, 714, 723, 726, 727, 731–736, 738–749, 751–753, 755–757, 759– 768, 770–775, 777–782, 786, 789, 800–803, 807, 808, 861, 943, 956, 957, 960–962, 985, 998, 1014, 1016–1020, 1023–1027, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1034–1045, 1047, 1049– 1051, 1060–1067, 1069–1078, 1080–1083, 1085–1096, 1099–1107, 1109, 1111, 1112, 1125, 1235 language (Ugriska Ostjakiskan, Kondi-språket) 8, 9, 559, 563, 703, 714, 726, 727, 729, 732, 733, 738–741, 743, 745, 747, 749, 753, 760, 764, 766, 768–770, 773, 779, 783, 859, 861, 922, 943, 957, 959–961, 977, 980, 998, 1017, 1018, 1020, 1024, 1025, 1030–1032, 1034, 1036, 1039, 1041, 1043, 1050–1055, 1057, 1066, 1071, 1072, 1076, 1078, 1086, 1087, 1092–1094, 1097, 1098, 1101, 1103, 1110, 1111, 1121 material culture 40, 559–566, 740–747, 756, 757, 760–763, 766, 772, 775, 780, 802, 803, 807, 1034–1040, 1064, 1065, 1082, 1083, 1087–1089, 1094, 1099–1101, 1105, 1116, 1125 society 44, 545–547, 556–560, 746–747, 751, 764, 765, 770–773, 1040, 1041, 1074, 1075, 1100–1102 spiritual culture 141, 547–556, 566, 740, 742– 749, 751, 759, 770, 771, 800, 1034, 1036, 1038, 1039, 1042–1044, 1089, 1090, 1092, 1093, 1099, 1100 Khazars 713, 997 Kirghiz 45, 536, 709, 732, 818, 900, 907, 909, 921, 922, 941, 942, 944, 992, 1024, 1118, 1226, 1230, 1235, 1237, 1243, 1245, 1248, 1250, 1258, 1263, 1265, 1277, 1299, 1300, 1306, 1383, 1384, 1398, 1401, 1411, 1418, 1543 Kivekkäät 273, 274, 287, 312, 314 Komi (Sirianer, Syrjäner) 39, 44, 50, 53, 466, 492, 493, 495, 496, 502–506, 517–524, 528–531, 536, 546, 548, 554, 563, 565, 569, 573–576, 621, 646, 647, 658, 659, 665, 667, 670–672, 681–683, 688, 712, 714, 728, 956, 980, 995, 998–1000, 1019, 1060, 1083, 1421 language 8, 9, 26, 29, 443, 495–499, 502, 506, 508, 536, 539, 569, 570, 574, 575, 577, 610, 633, 634–638, 644, 646, 658–661, 688, 689, 703, 712, 714, 715, 749, 955, 959, 976, 980, 998, 999, 1004, 1043, 1052, 1056, 1057, 1098 material culture 495, 503, 504, 528–530, 658, 688 society 44, 495, 496, 573, 574, 658, 683 spiritual culture 493, 495–499, 530, 574, 647, 658, 682 Komi-Permyak language (Permskan) 703, 712, 976, 977 Komi-Permyaks (Permier) 554, 712, 829, 845, 995 Kot language 960, 1435, 1441, 1467 Kots 28, 31, 32, 817, 957, 962, 1129, 1428, 1434–1436, 1467 material culture 1467 spiritual culture 1435 Koibal/Khakas-Koibal) language 726, 902, 1258, 1277, 1279, 1310, 1311, 1331, 1351, 1549, 1551 Koibals (Khakas-Koibals; → also Tatars, KamasKoibal) 880, 901–905, 960, 962, 1017, 1258, 1259, 1273, 1277, 1282, 1300, 1312, 1314, 1322, 1323, 1326, 1327, 1329, 1331, 1339, 1341, 1351, 1382, 1383, 1392, 1393, 1453 material culture 1327, 1393 society 1259 spiritual culture 880, 904–906, 1277, 1312 1642 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1642 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Index Kvens 273, 594 Lappish language → Saami languages Lapps → Saami Latin language 9, 42, 1001, 1078, 1502 Livs 47, 979 linguistics 8, 9, 12, 19, 28, 31, 37, 38, 53, 546, 700–704, 725, 726, 733, 768, 769, 856, 859, 922, 954, 955, 958– 961, 966, 998–1000, 1004, 1016, 1019, 1025, 1050–1057, 1060, 1061, 1096–1098, 1119, 1121 Livonians 845 Loh → Hahe Long → Hahe Manchurian languages 700, 701, 1002, 1004 Manchus (Mandschurer) 700, 701, 710, 1061 Mansi (Woguler) 141, 544, 688, 689, 701, 714, 732, 751, 752, 767–769, 781, 943, 998, 1014, 1024, 1060, 1074, 1075, 1095, 1096, 1103 language 545, 703, 725, 732, 1024, 1068, 1097, 1121 spiritual culture 141 Mari (Tscheremisser) 437, 701, 703, 704, 710–712, 714, 716, 719, 989, 990, 993–996, 998–1002, 1009 language(s) (Tscheremissiskan) 8, 9, 714, 715, 956, 959, 977, 979, 998–1002, 1052, 1056, 1121 spiritual culture 711, 994, 996 Mator-Karagasses 908 Mator language 900, 901, 1258, 1259, 1308, 1374 Mators 28, 900, 901, 910, 915, 918, 960, 1252, 1258, 1259, 1307, 1346, 1351, 1371, 1372, 1377, 1384 Meryans 716, 1000, 1000 Middle Ages 37, 42, 213, 353, 412, 621, 1290 mining industry 22, 76, 77, 817, 845, 850, 874, 910, 915, 944–947, 1130, 1133, 1145, 1211, 1221, 1260, 1333–1335, 1338, 1369, 1498, 1499, 1511–1517, 1520, 1523, 1524, 1544 Ministry and Minister of Public Education 18, 539, 975, 977 Ministry of Finances 441 Ministry of Internal Affairs 469 Mogadji → Tundra & Forest Enets Moleks 142, 250, 331, 332 Mongolian languages, peoples and cultures 8, 35, 552, 701, 707, 710, 726, 831, 880, 919–923, 928, 932, 944, 960, 961, 963, 973, 992, 1002, 1003, 1016, 1017, 1120, 1403, 1450, 1482, 1493, 1496 Mongols 38, 47, 52, 118, 461, 565, 700, 701, 709, 710, 726, 821, 921, 922, 931, 941, 942, 944, 992, 993, 1003, 1017, 1061, 1356, 1362, 1398, 1465, 1477, 1495, 1497, 1522, 1543 Mordvinian language(s) 703, 714, 980, 998, 1000, 1004 Mordvinians (→ also Erza, Mokša) 704, 710, 712, 714, 716, 993–995, 998–1001 Mokša Mordvinians 712, 714, 995, 998 Mungandji → Tundra & Forest Enets Muroma 716, 1000, 1001 Muscovites 845 Muslims 719, 829, 845, 1226 mythology 8–10, 22, 171, 173, 183, 190, 191, 255, 258, 265, 267, 276, 283–285, 287, 290, 332–334, 958, 963 Naikkolaiset (also Naikon kansa) 273, 286, 308 National Library of Finland 12 National Museum of Finland 710, 731 nationalist movements 18, 19, 21, 24, 33, 35 137, 143, 149, 162, 182, 187, 188, 206, 207, 978, 979, 1114, 1125 nature 48, 49, 73–75, 84, 99, 104, 106, 109, 111, 134, 152, 153, 155, 156, 162, 172, 173, 179, 181, 182, 186–188, 192, 203, 206, 207, 263, 321, 331, 346, 367, 382–384, 409, 442, 463, 464, 479, 483, 487, 488, 500, 501, 506–510, 516, 517, 524–526, 533, 570, 571, 576, 607, 660, 661, 664–666, 668, 670–679, 706, 707, 719, 720, 722–724, 730, 731, 734–739, 754–756, 760, 764, 816, 817, 827, 828, 838, 841, 842, 844, 854, 862–875, 877–880, 883, 884, 906–909, 911, 913, 914, 917, 920, 921, 923, 988, 989, 1008, 1009, 1012, 1014, 1015, 1022, 1023, 1027–1033, 1036, 1038, 1062, 1063, 1068–1070, 1072, 1073, 1080–1082, 1084–1086, 1091, 1094, 1126– 1130, 1132–1136, 1140, 1144, 1145, 1149–1152, 1156, 1157, 1160, 1162–1164, 1167, 1168, 1172–1174, 1176, 1177, 1180, 1184, 1188, 1189, 1191, 1193, 1194–1196, 1203, 1204, 1210, 1214, 1218, 1229, 1239, 1245, 1246, 1250, 1251, 1254, 1260, 1300, 1302, 1304, 1305, 1319, 1320, 1324, 1325, 1327, 1331–1336, 1339, 1342, 1343, 1367–1369, 1372, 1378, 1412–1414, 1419, 1421, 1422, 1441, 1444, 1445, 1469, 1470, 1484, 1485, 1488, 1489, 1499–1503, 1509–1511, 1517, 1524, 1529, 1530, 1534, 1536, 1537, 1539, 1545 Nenets, Ižma 503, 504, 667 language 495 Nenets, Kominized 502, 577, 959 Neolithic period 351 1643 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1643 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Itineraria Renaissance 37, 213 Roman literature and mythology 42, 416, 568, 723 Romani (Zigenare) 53, 54, 725, 845, 1005, 1226 Romans 285, 754, 1077 Royal Library and Archives in Stockholm 591 Russian language 19, 20, 26, 42, 198, 283, 304, 308, 360, 370, 380, 381, 387, 417, 444, 448, 453, 482, 563, 569, 610, 611, 615, 617, 620, 630, 636–639, 641, 643, 645, 647, 656, 661, 673, 680, 689, 705, 708, 709, 716, 717, 732, 733, 737, 764, 769, 770, 779, 781, 803, 863, 871, 872, 919, 927, 928, 977, 981, 982, 1000, 1002, 1024, 1025, 1030, 1046, 1057, 1062, 1063, 1080, 1092, 1098, 1152, 1300, 1310, 1359, 1388, 1457, 1467, 1502, 1504, 1524, 1547, 1549 Russians (meaning also Karelians in places) 21, 34, 44, 49–52, 87, 90–94, 122, 125, 160, 163–165, 169, 174–176, 195, 214, 219, 223, 224, 241, 242, 257, 262, 280, 282, 285, 290, 317, 329, 351, 353, 355, 356, 360, 366, 367, 372, 378, 385–390, 401, 405, 414, 415, 417, 420–422, 428, 438–440, 442, 443, 449, 464, 466–469, 478, 479, 484–488, 495, 503, 504, 515, 519, 526, 529, 530, 536, 538, 545, 547, 548, 552, 560, 563, 571, 573, 575, 576, 578, 599, 601, 606, 617, 618, 621, 625–627, 631, 638–640, 643–645, 647, 648, 656, 659, 663, 665, 667, 668, 670– 675, 677, 685, 705, 708, 710, 716, 719, 724, 726, 727, 729, 731–733, 736–738, 740–742, 745, 747, 749, 752, 753, 755, 759, 760, 762–765, 768, 770, 771, 775–778, 780, 785, 788, 800–804, 807, 818, 827–830, 843, 845, 846, 849, 855, 863, 864, 867, 868, 871, 872, 875, 876, 883, 898, 902, 903, 910, 920–922, 935–937, 942, 974, 978, 979, 981, 982, 984, 987, 989, 991, 992, 1001, 1009, 1010, 1015, 1016, 1018, 1020, 1024, 1025, 1029, 1031, 1034, 1035, 1039, 1042, 1044–1050, 1062, 1063, 1065–1067, 1073, 1077, 1080, 1085, 1086, 1089–1091, 1096, 1099, 1105–1109, 1111, 1112, 1114, 1128, 1138, 1152, 1157, 1161, 1163, 1166, 1174–1176, 1184, 1197, 1202, 1209, 1212–1215, 1219, 1226, 1229, 1233, 1237, 1243, 1249, 1250, 1282, 1283, 1294, 1309, 1327, 1330–1332, 1348, 1357, 1359, 1362, 1368, 1373, 1379, 1393, 1413, 1414, 1419, 1421, 1423, 1425, 1427, 1429, 1432, 1443, 1444, 1453, 1454, 1460, 1463, 1467, 1469, 1470, 1477, 1479, 1482, 1483, 1500, 1501, 1503, 1504, 1517–1519, 1521, 1524, 1525, 1529, 1534, 1537 material culture 360, 367, 387–390, 451, 529, 601, 606, 625, 626, 646, 672, 673, 705, 740, 744, 746, 777, 802–804, 827, 828, 853, 892, 932, 935, 936, 987, 1037, 1039, 1046, 1088, 1100, 1125, 1202, 1209, 1212, 1213, 1234, 1244, 1255, 1301, 1452, 1467, 1468, 1482, 1519 society 21, 897, 898, 1101, 1102, 1230, 1368 Nganasan language 958 Nganasans (Awam, Tawgy) 30, 432, 839, 848, 852, 856, 857, 957, 1198, 1205–1207, 1218, 1223 material culture 1205 spiritual culture 432, 1205, 1206 Nyetyu (Nitschú) → Forest Nenets North Americans 710, 992 Norwegian language 381 Norwegians 119, 120, 122, 171, 195, 214, 215, 219, 221–224 Novgorodians 621, 629 Odyssey 283 Oirats → Kalmyks Okunev Culture 1231, 1283 Old-Believers (Duchobortser, Raskolniker, Starovärtser) 39, 49, 260, 261, 390–395, 398, 401, 402, 489–492, 572, 599, 657, 829–831, 845–848, 1157, 1158, 1162, 1168, 1191, 1194, 1219, 1488, 1489 Oriental Institute of St Petersburg 23, 544 Oriental languages, cultures and and literatures 50, 717, 987, 996, 1002, 1364 Orthodox Christian religion 257, 259, 260, 285, 291, 319, 350, 353, 390–393, 399, 484, 489, 685, 712, 770, 781, 784, 829, 886, 916, 947, 948, 994, 996, 1066, 1099, 1108, 1517, 1519 Ossetian language 26 Ostrobothnians (Pohjalaiset, Österbottningar) 170, 193, 194, 202, 586, 587 Ostyak language → Khanty l. Ostyaks → Khanty Permian peoples and languages 703, 712–714, 719– 721, 995–998, 1009, 1060, 1121 Persian language 715, 1000, 1002 Petscherer 714, 998 Podgorodnaja (Baj) → Tundra & Forest Enets Poles 536, 537, 544, 657, 732, 733, 818, 829, 845, 919, 1024, 1113, 1114, 1116, 1119, 1120, 1226, 1484 Poltergeist 493, 494 prisoners 32, 944–951, 1512–1517, 1520 Protestant Christian (Lutheran) religion 399, 489, 829, 845, 926, 947, 952, 971, 975, 980, 1517 racism 52, 53 1644 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1644 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Index spiritual culture 266, 283, 360, 388–390, 506, 507, 530, 571, 647, 778, 784, 785, 800, 828, 987, 1090, 1109, 1114, 1239, 1357, 1526 Saami (Lappar) 22, 25, 45, 49, 51–53, 76, 79, 81, 85, 86, 91, 94, 103, 112–129, 136, 139–142, 152–155, 160–165, 168, 170–175, 177, 182, 184, 185, 194–196, 200, 201, 204–206, 208, 211, 213–229, 231–234, 238, 240, 241, 245, 246, 256, 257, 262–265, 273, 274, 278, 281, 282, 287, 290, 291, 294, 299, 310–312, 317, 318, 320–324, 328–345, 347, 349– 362, 370–372, 376–382, 384, 397, 398, 401, 418, 434, 455, 470, 475, 476, 546, 575, 583, 587, 590–594, 596, 598, 601–603, 617, 647, 669, 749, 800, 884, 982, 1044 language(s) 8, 22, 25, 26, 39, 72, 79, 171, 184, 198, 205, 234, 240, 241, 279, 285, 288, 290, 292, 313, 317, 319–321, 330, 333, 334, 340, 360, 361, 370, 371, 376, 380–382, 384, 397, 418, 580, 589–591, 593, 603, 610, 669, 700, 714, 715, 943, 959, 998, 999, 1052–1056 material culture 16, 26, 90, 112–125, 138, 142, 163, 195, 211–219, 221–225, 319, 335–340, 342– 345, 349–353, 360–362, 386, 476, 590, 598, 602, 669, 884, 1304 society 116, 245, 274, 337, 338, 341 spiritual culture 22, 26, 88–91, 94, 95, 100–102, 113, 116–118, 141, 171, 172, 182, 183–185, 202, 211–213, 217, 220, 227–229, 246, 247, 328–334, 340, 341, 344, 347, 350–355, 357–360, 377, 378, 434, 470, 526, 594, 598, 647, 669, 749, 800, 1044 Samatu → Tundra & Forest Enets Samoyedic languages 8, 9, 26, 30, 38, 726, 761, 776, 808, 837, 859, 900, 901, 922, 943, 954, 958, 961, 1003, 1016, 1021, 1045, 1047, 1050–1052, 1058, 1087, 1098, 1113, 1115, 1161, 1229, 1273, 1308, 1309, 1311, 1316, 1382 Samoyedic peoples 28–30, 53, 327, 686, 687, 689, 710, 715, 726–729, 745, 751, 752, 760, 761, 766–768, 775, 776, 779–782, 789, 790, 800–804, 807–811, 826, 829, 835–840, 845, 848, 850–852, 856–858, 861, 862, 868, 876, 881, 885, 894, 900, 908, 910, 922, 942, 954–958, 960–962, 983, 985, 988, 992, 1003, 1016–1021, 1036, 1039, 1044–1048, 1051, 1060, 1065, 1074, 1075, 1083, 1087, 1093–1096, 1106, 1111, 1120, 1131, 1164, 1172, 1175, 1197, 1205, 1209, 1211, 1220, 1223, 1224, 1226, 1253, 1259, 1260, 1265, 1306, 1351, 1357, 1377, 1382–1384, 1398, 1422, 1428, 1435, 1444, 1505 material culture 802–804, 807, 838, 839, 885, 1064, 1202, 1259, 1260, 1304, 1308, 1357, 1430, 1449, 1505, 1547, 1548 spiritual culture 789, 790, 797, 803, 809–811, 826, 829, 881, 894, 1036, 1259, 1273, 1352, 1547 Samoyeds → also Forest Nenets, Nganasans, Selkups, Tundra Nenets, Tundra & Forest Enets Sanskrit language 923, 926, 974, 1002, 1496 Savonians 197–199, 204, 287, 378, 586, 587 Scandinavian literature 155, 266, 271, 594, 595, 606, 810, 811, 931 Scandinavians 334, 582, 811 Scyths 700–702, 704 Selkup language 761, 775, 776, 779, 783, 784, 789, 799, 803, 856, 862, 958, 959, 960, 1050, 1051, 1106, 1110, 1111, 1175, 1176, 1179, 1186, 1392 Selkups (Ostjaker, Ostjak-Samojeder, Tomska Samojeder, Tasowska Samojeder, Tasowska Ostjaker, Baichinska Samojeder etc.) 30, 761, 766, 768, 775–778, 780–786, 788–790, 797, 799, 801, 802, 836, 837, 839, 840, 843, 848, 853, 855, 857, 860, 862, 876, 957, 960, 1020, 1021, 1047, 1048, 1096, 1106, 1107, 1109, 1115, 1165, 1175–1177, 1179–1185, 1188, 1190–1193, 1196, 1203, 1207, 1219, 1297, 1300 material culture 801–805, 1107, 1111, 1179–1183, 1185–1188, 1207 society 805 spiritual culture 783–793, 797, 799, 800, 804, 812–815, 1107, 1165, 1179, 1188, 1207 Semitic languages 22 shamans, shamanism 8, 17, 25, 90, 95,100–102, 150, 169, 177, 178, 182–185, 236, 262, 268, 286, 294, 303, 304, 317, 354, 355, 357, 420, 421, 426–442, 464–466, 479, 480, 484, 510–513, 515, 526, 547, 550–555, 631, 641, 684–686, 758, 784–790, 797, 804, 823, 825, 831, 881, 891, 893, 896, 923, 1083, 1084, 1131, 1141, 1153–1155, 1166, 1196, 1197, 1201, 1249, 1253, 1260, 1261, 1275, 1309, 1346, 1353, 1361, 1382, 1388, 1428, 1434, 1451, 1452, 1469, 1505–1508, 1524, 1525, 1536, 1543, 1553 Sibirjaks 724, 725, 759, 818, 827, 828, 830, 845, 846, 849, 1015, 1067, 1120, 1219, 1544 sieidis (Seita, Seid) 85, 90, 95, 103, 141, 142, 167, 168, 177, 178, 234, 238, 246, 330–332, 334, 347, 348, 434, 594 Siirát 1273, 1308 Siirtje 525, 526, 645, 1273, 1308 sjadaei → Hahe Skopcy 829, 830, 1224 Slab Grave Culture 1510, 1531–1533 Slavs 387, 704, 709, 984, 992 Society of Swedish Literature in Finland 12 1645 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1645 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Itineraria Soyots → Tuvans Stalo 88, 89, 165–167, 202, 235, 236, 594 statistics 958, 963, 973 Stone Age 47, 246, 247 Suvars 711 Swedes 89, 171, 195, 386, 394, 538, 594, 596, 597, 599, 717, 851, 975, 978, 1005, 1515, 1517, 1520 Swedish Academy 718 Swedish language 9, 10, 19, 20, 23, 24, 198, 255, 300, 591, 727, 730, 750, 810, 816, 950, 951, 971, 979, 981, 987, 1044, 1230, 1276 tadibe → shaman Tagar Culture 16, 46, 800, 1231, 1236, 1243, 1263, 1269, 1284–1286, 1289, 1292, 1316, 1324, 1326, 1390, 1398, 1400 Taštyk Culture 1263, 1264, 1400 Tatar languages 700–704, 715, 726, 732, 747, 769, 770, 781, 783, 860, 880, 961, 999, 1016, 1017, 1024, 1041, 1230, 1233, 1248, 1259, 1261, 1270–1272, 1274, 1283, 1291, 1300, 1303, 1305, 1307, 1308, 1318, 1321, 1327, 1328, 1330, 1351, 1373, 1379, 1380, 1382, 1383, 1394, 1400, 1422–1424, 1432, 1435, 1461, 1462 Tatars 30, 31, 45, 334, 518, 536, 564, 700, 701, 704, 709, 710, 712, 719, 726, 731, 732, 740, 747, 748, 751, 767, 768, 781, 790, 801, 804, 818, 820, 821, 829, 845, 879, 880–902, 904, 905, 907, 910, 917, 918, 932, 935, 957, 962, 990, 992, 993, 995, 996, 1001–1003, 1008, 1009, 1016, 1017, 1023, 1024, 1034, 1042, 1043, 1060, 1061, 1074, 1096, 1098, 1099, 1113, 1117, 1120, 1226, 1227, 1229, 1230, 1231, 1233–1240, 1243–1250, 1252–1265, 1269, 1270, 1272, 1273, 1275–1277, 1280–1284, 1287, 1289, 1291, 1294, 1297–1299, 1301, 1304, 1306–1309, 1317, 1322, 1326, 1327, 1329, 1330, 1332, 1343, 1345, 1346–1348, 1351, 1353, 1356, 1357, 1361, 1362, 1368, 1373, 1374, 1377, 1379, 1381, 1382, 1383, 1385–1388, 1392–1395, 1398, 1401, 1407, 1419, 1420, 1424, 1429, 1431–1435, 1451–1453, 1468, 1477, 1539, 1549, 1551, 1552 material culture, economy 17, 804, 820, 881, 883–886, 889, 892, 893, 897, 932, 1226, 1227, 1231, 1234, 1235, 1237, 1244, 1247, 1249, 1250, 1256–1258, 1289, 1299, 1301, 1306, 1327, 1329, 1330, 1344, 1345, 1347, 1349, 1357, 1374, 1386, 1387, 1392, 1398, 1430, 1432, 1433, 1449, 1468, 1482, 1549, 1553 society 885–888, 890, 897, 898, 1235, 1238, 1254–1257, 1273–1275, 1385, 1386, 1434 spiritual culture 790, 880, 881–884, 891, 893–896, 904, 1230, 1231, 1239, 1240, 1249, 1253, 1255–1259, 1261, 1263, 1273, 1275, 1276, 1280, 1287, 1297, 1298, 1301, 1322, 1353, 1388, 1392– 1394, 1398, 1401, 1407, 1450, 1451, 1543 Tavastians 190–193, 197, 198, 256, 265, 282, 585–587, 617, 979, 982 Tawgy → Nganasans Thousand and one nights 283 Tibetan language 921, 923, 926, 928–931, 973, 1002, 1496 Tofalar (Tubalar, Tubintser) 900, 1248, 1257, 1278, 1300, 1306, 1351, 1373, 1377, 1383, 1384 topography 958, 963 Tubalar/Tubinces → Tofalar Tundra & Forest Enets (Jeniseiska Samojeder, Karasino etc.) 30, 837, 839, 848–853, 856, 857, 1198, 1204, 1210–1214, 1217, 1218, 1220–1222 material culture 1205, 1210, 1212, 1213, 1217, 1218 society 851, 852, 1220, 1221 Tundra Nenets (Samojed, Jurak) 30, 44, 327, 370, 371, 397, 411, 412, 415–422, 425–448, 453–488, 500, 502– 505, 511–513, 515–523, 525–532, 536–540, 544–547, 549, 554–556, 559–561, 564, 565, 569–571, 576–579, 600, 631, 639–641, 643–645, 647–651, 655, 659, 660, 663–667, 669–675, 677–690, 703, 706, 708, 723, 726– 729, 742, 743, 751, 768, 784–786, 789, 790, 797, 799, 800, 804, 837, 839, 843, 844, 848, 852, 853, 855–857, 863, 876, 955–957, 1014, 1069, 1129, 1165, 1169, 1175, 1179–1181, 1184, 1185, 1188, 1198–1201, 1204, 1206, 1210, 1223, 1430 language 26, 42, 371, 395, 397, 411, 417, 418, 421, 422, 426, 430, 434, 436, 438, 440, 441, 453, 455, 464, 474, 480, 483, 500, 513, 526, 532, 559, 569, 576–579, 611, 631, 640, 641, 647, 652–655, 667, 669, 674–677, 686, 689–691, 729, 732, 751, 784, 786, 789, 797, 848, 958, 959, 1106, 1113, 1198, 1200, 1201 material culture 417, 418, 430, 445, 459, 461– 463, 469, 476, 484, 519, 523, 527–529, 564, 640, 642, 644, 651, 669, 742, 804, 855, 1069, 1179, 1181, 1198, 1199 society 44, 440, 455–457, 545, 644 spiritual culture 427–442, 446, 448, 469–471, 474, 475, 483, 511–516, 525–527, 530, 532, 549, 554–556, 641, 647, 669, 677, 680, 683–687, 751, 784–790, 794–800, 1200, 1201 1646 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1646 26.8.2019 9:56:31 �Index Tungusic languages 8, 818, 1004 Tungusic peoples 28, 710, 992 Tungus → Evenki Turkic languages (→ also Tatar languages) 8, 35, 704, 710, 711, 907, 920, 941, 960, 961, 1002, 1061, 1224, 1475, 1539, 1543 Turkic peoples and cultures 28, 552, 565, 710, 880, 921, 922, 941, 944, 992, 1003, 1060, 1275, 1543 Turks 38, 52, 709, 710, 941, 942, 992, 993, 1003, 1060, 1313 Tuvan language (Sojotiskan) 726, 1309, 1321, 1344, 1346, 1351, 1362–1364, 1374 Tuvans (Sojoter) 17, 31, 908, 910, 917, 918, 921, 960, 962, 1017, 1226, 1259, 1260, 1313, 1316, 1320, 1343–1366, 1373, 1377, 1388, 1393, 1394, 1418, 1465, 1473, 1475– 1477, 1479 material culture 17, 1259, 1260, 1316, 1344, 1345, 1347, 1348, 1357–1360, 1362–1365, 1476 society 1259, 1344, 1349, 1350, 1355, 1356, 1360, 1363, 1477 spiritual culture 1259, 1260, 1313, 1345, 1349, 1352–1357, 1361, 1363, 1364, 1388 Udmurt language 703, 714, 715, 998, 999 Udmurts (Wotjaker) 50, 701, 710, 712–715, 719, 720, 993, 995, 996, 998, 1009, 1010, 1060 Ugrian peoples and languages (→ also Khanty, Mansi) 565, 688–690, 714, 781, 998, 1058, 1120, 1121 Ukrainians (Malorossianska Ryssar) 818, 831, 845 Ural-Altaic languages (Finskt-Tatariska språkstammen, Finskt-Samojediska språken) 810, 811, 859, 922, 942, 943, 1004, 1057 Uralic languages and peoples 8, 9, 701, 1058 War of Finland 414, 976 Västerbothnians 586, 587, 594 Veps language (also Tschudiskan) 285, 295, 980 Vepsians (Wesser, Tschuder) 285, 205, 714, 715, 979, 980, 998, 999 Vikings 405, 605 Voguls → Mansi Votians 714, 715, 979–982, 998, 999 Votic language 589, 715, 980 Votyaks → Udmurts Xantajka Samoyeds (Samatu) → Tundra & Forest Enets Yakut language 1190 Yakuts 839, 843, 845, 1190, 1207, 1209, 1547, 1548 Yems 981–983, 1060 Yeniseic languages 8 Yuraks → Tundra Nenets Zavoločians 628, 629, 720, 1010 Zyryans → Komi 1647 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1647 26.8.2019 9:56:31 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Indexes (Itineraria) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;1. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,1. Pp. 1–691. <br /><i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;2. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,2. Pp. 692–1647.<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-12-2 (1–2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-13-9 (1, print/hardcover),&nbsp;<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-14-6 (2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-15-3 (online).<br />80 € (1–2). Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2019 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/ef6a0f409f51044ce2479e1420246968.pdf a1632024f425a9733fc281fd5073bf5b PDF Text Text Itineraria Sources and Literature Abbreviations Bulletin Bulletin de la classe des sciences historiques, philologiques et politiques de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de Saint-Pétersbourg Eph. Sjögren, Allmänna Ephemerider Hf. Mbl. Helsingfors Morgonblad Kansallisbiografia Kansallisbiografia-verkkojulkaisu. Studia biographica 4. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki 1997 KM БРЭ ИЭС Большая российская энциклопедия. Издательство Большая российская энциклопедия, Москва Брокгауз Энциклопедическiй словарь Ф.А. Брокгауза и И.А. Ефрона. Дѣло, С.-Петербургъ The Finnish Heritage Agency, archaeological collections NRF Nordiska resor och forskningar, Till trycket befordradt af Kejserliga Alexanders-Universitetet, Helsingfors SKS toim. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia, Helsinki Историческая энциклопедия Сибири. Российская академия наук, Сибирское отделение, Институт истории, Новосибирск Archival sources National Archives of Finland, Helsinki (KA) Senate Archives, Ecclesiastic Expedition, KD 22/5 1849 See also Internet sources below (Kansallisarkisto, digitaaliarkisto/digital archives) Archives of the Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki (SKSA) A721 Castrén, M.A., Reseanteckningar 1845–1847 A1938 Redogörelse för min resa under sistledne sommar B1611–1612 minutes of the Finnish Literature Society 1838–1846 Castrén M.A. Kerääjäsidokset (S) 1–2. Rabbe, F.J., collection (in this edition, the volume of Castrén’s letters in this series is referred to) Archives of the Society of Swedish Literature in Finland, Helsinki (SLSA) SLSA 1185 Gunnar Castrén’s family archives M.A. Castrén’s travel diary 1842 M.A. Castrén’s travel diary 27 February–25 September 1845 M.A. Castrén’s notebook 1842–1843 Карманный мѣсяцословъ на 1847. Санктпетербургъ, При Императорской Академiи Наукъ. Central Archives of the University of Helsinki (HYKA) Archives of the University Senate (KoA): Minutes of the University Senate (Consistorium academicum) 1842–1846 1554 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1554 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Sources and Literature National Library of Finland, Helsinki (KK) Coll. 37.13 Fabian Collan’s correspondence (in this edition, the volume of Castrén’s letters in this series is referred to) Coll. 209 A.J. Sjögren’s collection Coll. 539 M.A. Castrén’s collection 1.1 Finska runor 1.3 Poemata variae 2.3 Hvarjehanda philologiska, mythologiska historiska m. m. anteckningar i Finskan, gjorda under sommaren 1839 2.4 Hvarjehanda anmärkningar 2.6 Ganander, Ättehögar i Laihela 5.9 Om de Obdorska Ostjakerne 8 Samoiedica 2 (Jurak-Samoiedica 1) 25 Rossica 26.4 Varia 1.4 [fragments] 26.10 Varia 1.10 26.14 Varia 1.14, Мѣсяцословъ на 1846 годъ, въ Санктпетербургѣ, при Императорской Академiи Наукъ 26.19 Varia 1.19, Fragment av tidigare manuskript till några olika ställen till Nordiska Resor och Forskningar 26.22 [Untitled fragments] 27.1 Resa till Lappland år 1838 27.2 Resa till Ryska Karelen år 1839 27.3 Manuskript till Nordiska resor och forskningar I 29.7 Ett Postscriptum 29.12 Hydrographiska anmärkningar öfver den Mesenska kretsen af Archangelska Guvernem[entet] 29.14 Varia 4.14, Manuskript till Nordiska resor och forskningar VI 30.1 Rese-Anteckningar, Obdorsk 24 Dec. 1843 30.2 Varia 5 (Rese-Anteckningar 1846) 30.3 Varia 5.3, Rese-Anteckningar 1847–1848 31.1 Rese-Anteckningar 1838. Lappland. 31.2 Varia 6 (Rese-Anteckningar 1847, Jenisej) 32 Varia 7, Rese-Anteckningar 1847, Minusinska kretsen University of Giessen Library Karl Ernst von Baer’s collection, Mappe 43 Sources of illustrations Archives of the Society of Swedish Literature in Finland The Finnish Heritage Agency, Finno-Ugric and History picture collections National Library of Finland, KK Coll. 539 1555 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1555 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Itineraria Personal communications Jarmo Alatalo, MA, email to Timo Salminen 13 Sept. 2016 Dr. Jurij Esin, emails to Timo Salminen, 21 Nov. 2016, 24 Jan. 2018 Tiina Hyytiäinen, MA, email to Juha Janhunen, 2 March 2017 Arto Kivimäki, MA, pers. comm., 17 Feb. 2017 Ph.D. Oula Seitsonen, MA, pers. comm., 2 March 2017 Docent (Adjunct Professor) Tuukka Talvio, email to Timo Salminen 22 Aug. 2016 Published sources See also Internet (p. 1580–1582) Ahlqvist, August, 1986. Muistelmia matkoilta Wenäjällä 1854–1858. Karisto Oy, Hämeenlinna. Album Academicum der Kaiserlichen Universität Dorpat. Bearbeitet von A. Hasselblatt – G. Otto. C. Mattiesen, Dorpat 1889. Also on the Internet: http://personen.digitale-sammlungen.de/baltlex/Blatt_ bsb00000433,00001.html. Apollodoros 2004. Götter und Helden der Griechen. Griechisch und deutsch. Eingeleitet, herausgegeben und übersetzt von Kai Brodersen. Edition Antike. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, s. l. Aspegren, Hans Henric, 1766. Försök Til en Historisk, Geometrisk och Physico-Oeconomisk Beskrifning öfwer Pedersöre Sokn i Österbotn. Andra eller Historiska Delen. Åbo. Aspelin, J.R., 1901. M. A. Castréns Aufzeichnungen über die Altertümer im Kreise Minusinsk. Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistyksen Aikakauskirja XXI:1 (p. 1–54). Baer, K. E. von, 1842. Proposition pour le voyage de M. de Middendorff. Bulletin Scientifique 1842, 9: 282– 283. L’Académie Impériale des Sciences de Saint-Pétersbourg. Baer, K.E. von, 1844. Ueber Labyrinth-förmige Steinsetzungen im Russischen Norden. Bulletin I: 70–79. Baer, K.E. von, 1845. Nachträgliche Instruction für Herrn Magister Castrén. Bulletin de la classe physicomathématique de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg III: 79. Bulletin de la classe historico-philologiques de l’Académie Imperiale des sciences de St.-Pétersbourg VII. St.-Pétersbourg – Leipzig 1850. Bulletin des séances de la classe 1843. Bulletin I: 333– 336. Castrén, M.A., 1839. Några dagar i Lappland. Hf. Mbl. 2–4, 6–8/1839 (7, 10, 14, 21, 24, 28 Jan. 1839). Castrén, M.A., 1841. Om betydelsen af ordet Lapp. Suomi 2/1841: 3–7. Castrén, M.A., 1842a. Anteckningar under en resa genom Finska och Ryska Lappmarken 1842. Suomi IV: 3–35. Castrén, M.A., 1842b. Några dagar i Lappland. J. Grot (red.), Calender till minne af Kejserliga Alexanders-Universitetets andra secularfest: 205–232. Helsingfors. Castrén, M.A., 1842c. Reseminnen I–VI. Hf. Mbl. 87, 89, 90, 93, 96, 97/1842 (14, 21, 24 Nov., 5, 15, 19 Dec. 1842). Castrén, M.A., 1843a. Reseminnen. Hf. Mbl. 4–5/1843 (12, 16 Jan. 1843). Castrén, M.A., 1843b. Reseminnen II. Hf. Mbl. 38/1843 (15 May 1843). Castrén, M.A., 1843c. Reseminnen. Hf. Mbl. 50–52, 54, 55, 62, 63, 75, 76/1843 (3, 6, 10, 17, 20 July, 14, 17 Aug., 28 Sept., 2 Oct. 1843). Castrén, M.A., 1843d. Utdrag ur Solovetska klosterkrönikan. Suomi 4/1843: 191–212. Castrén, M.A., 1844a. Reseminnen. Hf. Mbl. 6/1844 (22 Jan. 1844). Castrén, M.A., 1844b. Reseminnen. Hf. Mbl. 18– 19/1844 (4, 7 March 1844) Castrén, M.A., 1844c. Rese-anteckningar I–V. Hf. Mbl. 37–41/1844 (20, 23, 30 May, 3, 6 June 1844). Castrén, M.A., 1845a. Lettre de M. Castrén a M. Sjoegren. Bulletin II: 376–380. 1556 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1556 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Sources and Literature Castrén, M.A., 1845b. Reseanteckningar af D:r M. A. Castrén. Morgonbladet 87–89/1845 (Nov. 13, 17, 20, 1845). Castrén, M.A., 1845c. Utdrag ur Reseanteckningar 1845 af Doct. M. A. Castrén. Morgonbladet 59–61/1845 (7, 11, 14 Aug. 1845). Castrén, M.A., 1846a. Anteckningar om Samojediskans förvandtskap med de Finska Språken. Suomi 1845: 177–186. Castrén, M.A., 1846b. Castrens Reise in Sibirien. Das Ausland 55–59/1846 (24–28 Feb. 1846). Castrén, M.A., 1846c. Reseanteckningar af M. A. Castrén. Morgonbladet 29–32/1846 (16, 20, 23, 27 April 1846). Castrén, M.A., 1846d. Reseanteckningar af M. A. Castrén. Morgonbladet 36/1846 (11 May 1846). Castrén, M.A., 1846e. Utdrag ur Reseanteckningar år 1845. Suomi 1845: 1–9. Castrén, M.A., 1847a. Castrens Reise in Sibirien. Das Ausland 67–73/1847 (19, 20, 22–26 March 1847). Castrén, M.A., 1847b. Lettre de M. Castrén à M. Sjoegren. Bulletin III: 266–269. Castrén, M.A., 1847c. Lettre de M. le Dr. Castrén à M. l’Académicien Sjoegren. Bulletin III: 198–203. Castrén, M.A., 1847d. Lettre de M. le Dr. Castrén à M. l’Académicien Sjoegren. Bulletin III: 225–244. Castrén, M.A., 1847e. Rapport de M. Castrén. Bulletin III: 137–152. Castrén, M.A., 1847f. Rapport till Kejserl. Vetenskaps-Akademien i Petersburg från Doctor M. A. Castrén. Morgonbladet 47/1847 (1 July 1847). Castrén, M.A., 1847g. Reseanteckningar af D:r M. A. Castrén. Morgonbladet 25–29/1847 (1, 8, 12, 15, 19 Apr. 1847). Castrén, M.A., 1847h. Reseanteckningar af D:r M. A. Castrén. Morgonbladet 33/1847 (3 May 1847). Castrén, M.A., 1847i. Rese-anteckningar i Sibirien. Suomi 1846: 1–62. Castrén, M.A., 1847j. Sixième rapport de M. Castrén. Septième rapport de M. Castrén. Bulletin III: 289–320. Castrén, M.A., 1848a. Auszug aus einem Briefe des Dr. Castrén. Bulletin V: 106–112. Castrén, M.A., 1848b. Auszüge aus zwei Briefen des Dr. Castrén. Bulletin IV: 316–320. Castrén, M.A., 1848c. Bericht an die Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in St. Petersburg. Bulletin IV: 17–42. Castren, M.A., 1848d. Castrens Reise in Sibirien. Das Ausland 81–86/1848 (4–8, 10 Apr. 1848). Castrén, M.A., 1848e. Extrait d’une lettre de M. Castrén. Bulletin IV: 302–304. Castrén, M.A., 1848f. Extraits de quelques lettres et rapports de M. Castrén. Bulletin IV: 257–272. Castrén, M.A., 1848g. Extraits de deux lettres de M. Castrén a M. Sjoegren. Bulletin V: 106–112. Castrén, M.A., 1848h. Lettres de M. Castrén à M. Sjoegren. Bulletin IV: 8–16. Castrén, M.A., 1848i. Rapport de M. A. Castrén. Bulletin V: 302–320. Castrén, M.A., 1848j. Rapports de M. Castrén. Bulletin IV: 209–237. Castrén, M.A., 1848k. Reseanteckningar af D:r M. A. Castrén. Morgonbladet 86–93/1848 (9, 13, 16, 20, 23, 27, 30 Nov., 4 Dec. 1848). Castrén M.A., 1848l. Trois lettres de M. A. Castrén. Bulletin V: 264–272. Castrén, M.A., 1848m. Utdrag ur ett bref till Hr Statsrådet Sjögren, dat. Njertschinska Central-Verket den 18 Maj 1848. Morgonbladet 69/1848 (11 Sept. 1848). Castrén, M.A., 1848n. Zwei Berichte von Dr. A. Castrén. Bulletin V: 180–190, 193–208, 218–224. Castrén, M.A., 1848–1849. Reseanteckningar af D:r M. A. Castrén. Morgonbladet 99/1848, 5, 7, 8/1849 (28 Dec. 1848, 18, 25, 29 Jan. 1849). Castrén, M.A., 1849. An die Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Bulletin VI: 148–156. Castrén, M.A., 1850a. Rapport till Kejserl. VetenskapsAkademien i S:t Petersburg. Suomi 1850: 81–91. Castrén, M.A., 1850b. Schrenk’s Reise durch die Tundren der Samojeden. Suomi 1850: 68–80. Castrén, M.A., 1852a. Resa till Lappland. NRF I: 1–74. Castrén, M.A., 1852b. Resa till Lappland, norra Ryssland och Sibirien år 1841–1844. NRF. Första Bandet. M. A. Castréns reseminnen från åren 1838–1844: 97– 320. Castrén, M.A., 1852c. Resa till Ryska Karelen år 1839. NRF. Första Bandet. M. A. Castréns reseminnen från åren 1838–1844: 75–95. 1557 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1557 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Itineraria Castrén, M.A., 1853a. Föreläsningar i Finsk mytologi. NRF. Tredje Bandet. Castrén, M.A., 1853b. A. Schiefner (Hrsg.), M. Alexander Castrén’s nordische Reisen und Forschungen. Erster Band. Reiseerinnerungen aus den Jahren 1838–1844. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. St. Petersburg. Castrén, M.A., 1855. NRF. Andra Bandet. B.O. Schauman (red.), M. A. Castréns reseberättelser och bref åren 1845–1849. Castrén, M.A., 1856. M. Alexander Castrén’s nordische Reisen und Forschungen. Zweiter Band. Reiseberichte und Briefe aus den Jahren 1845–1849. Hrsg. A. Schiefner. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. Castrén, M.A., 1857a. Ethnologische Vorlesungen über die altaischen Völker nebst samojedischen und tatarischen Heldensagen. Nordische Reisen und Forschungen IV. Hrsg. A. Schiefner. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. Castrén, M.A., 1857b. Ethnologiska föreläsningar öfver Altaiska folken samt Samojediska och Tatariska sagor. C.G. Borg (red.), NRF. Fjerde Bandet: 1–272. Castrén, M.A., 1857c. Om Jenisej-floden. C.G. Borg (red.), NRF. Fjerde Bandet: 275–284. Castrén, M.A., 1870a. Bidrag till Mesenska kretsens hydrografi. C.G. Borg (red.), NRF. Sjette Bandet. Tillfälliga uppsatser: 120–128. Castrén, M.A., 1870b. Förslag till en undersökning af de i Finland befintlige grafkumlen. C.G. Borg (red.), NRF. Sjette Bandet. Tillfälliga uppsatser: 145–147. Castrén, M.A., 1870c. Några upplysningar om de till Sibirien deporterade Finnarne. Nordiska resor och forskningar VI: 138–144. Castrén, M.A., 1870d. Om kurganer eller s.k. Tschud-kummel i den Minusinska kretsen. C.G. Borg (red.), NRF. Sjette Bandet. Tillfälliga uppsatser: 129–137. Castrén, M.A., 1870e. Postskriptum efter en resa till Tavastland. C.G. Borg (red.), NRF. Sjette Bandet. Tillfälliga uppsatser: 33–42. Castrén, M.A., 1870f. Stycken af år 1841 om våren hållna föreläsningar öfver Kalevala. C.G. Borg (red.), NRF. Sjette Bandet. Tillfälliga uppsatser: 53–97. Castrén, M.A., 1870g. Utdrag ur ett bref, dateradt Kuolajärvi den 3 December 1841. C.G. Borg (red.), NRF. Sjette Bandet. Tillfälliga uppsatser: 43–52. Castrén, M.A., 1953. Tutkimusmatkoilla Pohjolassa. Transl. Aulis J. Joki. Kuuluisia muistelmia. Tammi, Helsinki. Castrén, M.A., 1967. Tutkimusmatkoilla Pohjolassa. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo. Castrén, M.A., 2016. Luentoja suomalaisesta mytologiasta. Suom. ja toim. Joonas Ahola. Tietolipas 252. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Castrén, M.A., 2017a. Archaeologica et historica. Universitaria. T. Salminen (ed.). Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia I. Finno-Ugrian Society, Helsinki. Castrén, M.A., 2017b. Collectiones museorum. I. Lehtinen (ed.). Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia II, Ethnographica 1. Travaux ethnographiques de la Société Finno-Ougrienne XXII. Finno-Ugrian Society, Helsinki. Castrén, M.A., 2018a. Jurak-Samoiedica: Folkloristica. K. Lukin (ed.). Manuscripta Castreniana. Finno-Ugrian Society, Helsinki. https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/jsfolkloristica. Castrén, M.A., 2018b. Ostiacica. U.-M. Forsberg (ed.). Manuscripta Castreniana, Linguistica V. Finno-Ugrian Society, Helsinki. Castrén, M.A., 2019. Fennica. K. Häkkinen (ed.). Manuscripta Castreniana, Linguistica I. Finno-Ugrian Society, Helsinki. Egils Saga. Skalla-Grímssonar. Sigurđur Nordal gaf út. Islenzk fornrit II. Hiđ Íslenzka Fornritafélag, Reykjavik 1933. Fellman, Jacob, 2008. Venäjän lappalaisista. Kuolan niemimaalla käyneiden suomalaisten tiedemiesten matkakertomuksia: 3–6. Koonnut ja suomentanut Leif Rantala. Acta Lapponica Fenniae 20. Forsman, Yrjö Sakari, 1862. Tiedot Suomen-suvun muinaisuudesta. Helsinki. Ganander, Christfrid, 1782. Kårt Berättelse om de i Laihela Sockn i Österbotten befinteliga sten- eller ättehögar. Tidningar utgifne af et Sällskap i Åbo 28/1782 (13 July 1782): 221–223. Ganander, Christfrid, 1789. Mythologia fennica eller förklaring öfver de nomina propria deastrorum, idolorum, locorum, virorum &c. eller Afgudar och Afgudinnor, Forntidens Märkelige Personer, Offer och Offer-ställen, Gamla Sedvänjor, Jättar, Troll, Skogs- Sjö- och BergsRån m. m. Som Förekomma i de äldre Finska Troll-Runor, Synnyt, Sanat, Sadut, Arwotuxet &c. samt än brukas och nämnas i dagligt tal. Åbo på egen bekostnad. 1558 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1558 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Sources and Literature Gmelin, Johann Georg, 1999. Expedition ins unbekannte Sibirien. Hrsg., eingeleitet und erläutert von Dittmar Dahlmann. Fremde Kulturen in alten Berichten 7. Jan Thorbecke Verlag, Sigmaringen. Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. Goethes sämmtliche lyrische, epische und dramatische Werke und seine vorzüglichen Prosaschriften. Karl Prochaska, Teschen und Leipzig s. a. Heinrici Chronicon. Indriķa hronika. Transl. Ā. Feldhūns, praefatio & interpretatus Ē. Mugurēvics. Zinātne, Rīga 1993. Högström, Pehr, 1747. Beskrifning ofwer de till Sweriges Krona lydande Lapmarker, Innehollande kort underrättelse Så wäl om Landets belägenhet och beskaffenhet i gemen, Som Des Inwånares tilstånd och Husholdning, deras Seder, maner och lefnadsart, samt laster och widskepelser m. fl. Lars Salvius, Stockholm. Högström, Peter, 1748. Beschreibung des der Crone Schweden gehörenden Lapplandes. Gabriel Christian Rothe, Copenhagen und Leipzig. Homeros, 1997. Odysseia. Transl. Otto Manninen. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Horatius, 1900. Des Q. Horatius Flaccus sämtliche Werke II, Satiren und Episteln erklärt von Dr. G.T.A. Krüger und Dr. Gustav Krüger. 2. Bändchen, Episteln. 14. Auflage besorgt von Dr. Gustav Krüger. Verlag von B.G. Teubner, Leipzig. Juvelius, J.W., 1889. Muistoja Pohjoisen Venäjän Karjalan Muinaisuudesta. Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistyksen Aikakauskirja X:1 (p. 1–89). Kalevala. Öfversatt af M.A. Castrén. J. Simelii enka, Helsingfors 1841. Kalewala taikka Wanhoja Karjalan Runoja Suomen kansan muinosista ajoista. SKS toim. 2. 1835. Klaproth, Julius, 1823. Asia polyglotta. A. Schubart, Paris. Koeppen, P. v., 1844. Instruction supplémentaire donnée à M. Castrén. Bulletin I: 373–384. Lencqvist, Christian Erici, 1782. De superstitione veterum fennorum theoretica et practica. Pars prior. Aboae. Lönnrot, Elias, 1833. Reseminnen. Hf. Mbl. 44– 47/1833 (17, 21, 28 June, 1 July 1833). Lönnrot, Elias, 1834. Reseminnen. Hf. Mbl. 54, 56– 60/1834 (21, 28 July, 1, 4, 8, 11 Aug. 1834). Lönnrot, Elias, 1835. Reseanteckningar. Hf. Mbl. 56– 60/1835 (24, 27, 31 July, 3, 7 Aug. 1835). Lönnrot, Elias, 1842a. Utdrag ur Bref ifrån D:r Lönnrot I–II. Hf. Mbl. 36, 37/1842 (19, 23 May 1842) Lönnrot, Elias, 1842b. Utdrag af ett Bref från D:r Lönnrot. Hf. Mbl. 57, 59–61/1842 (1, 8, 15 Aug. 1842). Lönnrot, Elias, 1842c. Utdrag ur Bref från D:r Lönnrot I–II. Hf. Mbl. 80, 84/1842 (20 Oct., 3 Nov. 1842). Messersmidt, D.G., 1962. Forschungsreise durch Sibirien 1720–1727. I. Tagebuchaufzeichnungen 1721–1722. Hrsg. E. Winter – N.A. Figurovskij. Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte Osteuropas, Band 8,1. AkademieVerlag, Berlin. Messersmidt, D.G., 1964. Forschungsreise durch Sibirien 1720–1727. II. Tagebuchaufzeichnungen Januar 1723–Mai 1724. Hrsg. E. Winter  – N.A. Figurovskij. Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte Osteuropas, Band 8,2. Akademie-Verlag, Berlin. Messersmidt, D.G., 1966. Forschungsreise durch Sibirien 1720–1727. III. Tagebuchaufzeichnungen Januar Mai 1724–Februar 1725. Hrsg. E. Winter – N.A. Figurovskij. Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte Osteuropas, Band 8,3. Akademie-Verlag, Berlin. Messersmidt, D.G., 1968. Forschungsreise durch Sibirien 1720–1727. IV. Tagebuchaufzeichnungen Januar Februar 1725–November 1725. Hrsg. E. Winter & al. Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte Osteuropas, Band 8,4. Akademie-Verlag, Berlin. Messersmidt, D.G., 1977. Forschungsreise durch Sibirien 1720–1727. V. Tagebuchaufzeichnungen ab November 1725. Hrsg. E. Winter & al. Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte Osteuropas, Band 8,5. AkademieVerlag, Berlin. Middendorff, A. von, 1875. Übersicht der Natur Nord- und Ost-Sibiriens. Dr. A. Th. v. Middendorffs Reise in de äussersten Norden und Osten Sibiriens. Band IV. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. Müller, Ferdinand Heinrich, 1837. Der Ugrische Volksstamm, oder Untersuchungen über Ländergebiete am Ural und am Kaukasus in historischer, geographischer und ethnographisher Beziehung. 1. oder geographischer Theil. Erste Abtheilung. Duncker & Humblot, Berlin. Pallas, P. S., 1771. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reichs. Erster Theil. Kayserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. 1559 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1559 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Itineraria Pallas, P. S., 1773. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reichs. Zweyter Theil. Vom Jahr 1770, und 1771. Kayserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. Pallas, Peter Simon, 1776. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reichs. Dritter Theil. Vom Jahr 1772, und 1773. Kayserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. Pallas, Petrus, 1831. Zoographia rosso-asiatica sistens omnium animalium in extenso Imperio Rossico et adjacentibus maribus observatorum recensionem, domicilia, mores et descriptiones, anatomen atque icones plurimorum. Volumen tertium. Petropoli. Pindar, 1997. Olympian Odes. Pythian Odes. Ed. and transl. by William H. Race. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Mass. – London. Ranen, J. Oskar I., 1884. M. A. Castréns medarbetare Johan Reinhold Bergstadi, biografiskt tecknad, och dennes dagbok öfver resa till östliga länder 1845–1846. Wasa Tryckeribolags förlag, Wasa. Rask, Rasmus, 1834. Samlede tildels forhen utrykte Afhandlinger af R. K. Rask udgivne efter Forfatterens Død af H. K. Rask. I. København. Ritter, Carl, 1832. Die Erdkunde im Verhältniß zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen oder allgemeine vergleichende Geographie als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und Unterrichts in physicalischen und historischen Wissenschaften. Zweiter Theil. Zweites Buch. Asien. Band I. Der Norden und Nord-Osten von HochAsien. Zweite [– –] Ausgabe. G. Reimer, Berlin. Robert, Eugène, 1841. Lettres sur la Russie à Son Excellence Mr de Struve. Arthus Bertrand, Paris. Sahlberg, R.F., 2007. En resa kring jorden 1839–1843. Anteckningar från Sydamerika, Alaska och Sibirien. Utg. av Patricia Berg. Skrifter utgivna av Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland 701. Helsingfors. Snellman, J.V., 1992. Samlade arbeten I. 1826–1840. Statsrådets kansli, Helsingfors. The Russian Primary Chronicle. Laurentian Text. Transl. and ed. Samuel Hazzard Cross & Olgerd P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor. The Medieval Academy of America, Cambridge, Mass. s. a. [1953]. Sjögren, A.J., 1832a. Ueber die älteren Wohnsitze der Jemen. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Tschudischen Völker in Russland. Mémoires d l’Académie Impériale des sciences de Saint-Pétersbourg. Sixième Série, Tome I: 263–346. Sjögren, A.J., 1832b. Wann und wie wurden Sawolotschje und die Sawolokschen Tschuden russisch? Ein kritischer Versuch zur Aufklärung der Geschichte des Russischen Nordens. Mémoires d l’Académie Impériale des sciences de Saint-Pétersbourg. Sixième Série, Tome I: 491–526. Sjögren, A.J., 1833 Ueber die finnische Bevölkerung des St. Petersburgischen Gouvernements und ueber den Ursprung des Namens Ingermannland. St. Petersburg. Sonderdruck aus Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg. VI. Série, Tome II. Sjoegren[, A.J.], 1844. Instruction générale donnée à M. Castrén, voyageur charge par l’Académie de l’exploration de la Sibérie septentrionale et centrale sous le rapport de l’ethnographie et de la linguistique. Bulletin I: 325–332. Sjögren, A.J., 1955. Tutkijan tieni. Käsikirjoituksesta suom. Aulis J. Joki. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Ssanang Ssetsen Chungtaidschi, 1829. Geschichte der Ostmongolen und ihres Fürstenhauses. Übers. und hrsg. von Isaac Jacob Schmidt. St. Petersburg. Strahlenberg, Philip Johann von, 1730. Das Nordund Ostliche Theil von Europa und Asia in so weit solches Das ganze Russische Reich mit Siberien und der grossen Tataren in sich begreiffet, in einer HistorischGeographischen Beschreibung der alten und neuern Zeiten, und vielen andern unbekannten Nachrichten vorgestellet, Nebst einer noch niemals ans Licht gegebenen TABULA POLYGLOTTA von zwey und dreyssigerley Arten Tatarischer Völcker Sprachen und einem Kalmuckischen Vocabulario, Sonderlich aber Einer grossen richtigen Land-Charte von den benannten Ländern und andern verschiedenen Kupfferstichen, so die AsiatischScythische Antiqvität betreffen; bey Gelegenheit der Schwedischen Kriegs-Gefangenschafft in Russland, aus eigener sorgfältigen Erkundigung, auf denen verstatteten weiten Reisen zusammen gebracht und ausgefertigt von Philipp Johann von Strahlenberg. Stockholm, in Verlegung des Autoris. Stuenberg, J.Ch., 1844. Hydrographie des Russischen Reiches oder Geographisch-statistisch-technische Beschreibung seiner floss- und schiff baren Flüsse und Seen, seiner Küsten, inneren Meere, Häfen und Anfuhrten. Zweyter Band. Das Bassin des Oceanes, von der Norwegischen Gränze bis zur Chinesischen. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg. 1560 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1560 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Sources and Literature Swenske songer eller wisor nw på nytt prentade, förökade och under en annan skick än tillförenna utsatte. Stockholm MDXXXVj. Internet: http://runeberg.org/ swisornw/. Valerius, Johan David, 1807. Tålamodet. Svenska Academiens handlingar ifrån året 1796. III: 201–208. Stockholm. Wallin, Georg August, 2010–2015. Skrifter. Band 1–6. Бэръ, К.М.  – Гельмерсенъ, Г.П.  – Миддендорфъ, А.Ф.  – Кастрен, М.А., 1850. Разборъ со- Небольсинъ, Павел, 1849. Покоренiе Сибири. чиненiя г-на А. Г. Шренка подъ заглавiемъ „Reise durch Tundren der Samojeden zum arktischen Uralgebirge“. Девятнадцатое присужденiе учрежденныхъ П.Н. Демидовымъ наградъ. 17 апреля 1850: 125–127. Санкт-Петербургъ. Бэръ, К.М.  – Кеппенъ, П., 1848. Разборъ сочиненiя Штукенберга: Hydrographie des Russischen Reiches. Двенадцатое присужденiе учрежденныхъ П.Н. Демидовымъ наградъ: 251–266. Санкт-Петербургъ. Лаврентіївський літопис [Лаврентьевская летопись. Полное собрание русских летописей 1. Издательство Академии Наук СССР, Ленинград 1926.], http://litopys.org.ua/lavrlet/lavr.htm. Летопись Российской Академии Наук. Том II, 1803–1860. От. ред. М.Ф. Хартанович. Наука, Санкт-Петербург 2002. Миллер, Г.Ф., 1999. История Сибири. Издание второе, дополненное. Том I. Восточная литература РАН, Москва. Мѣсяцословъ и общiй штатъ Россiйской имперiи на 1842. Часть первая. Императорская Академiя Наукъ, Санктпетербургъ 1841. Utg. av Kaj Öhrnberg & Patricia Berg under medverkan av Kira Pihlflyckt. Skrifter utgivna av Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland 730. SLS, Helsingfors  – Bokförlaget Atlantis, Stockholm. Историческое изслѣдованiе. Санктпетербургъ. Новгородський перший лiтопис [Новгородская первая летопись старшего извода. Издательство Академии Наук СССР, Москва – Ленинград 1950], http://litopys.org.ua/novglet/novg.htm. Read 7 Oct. 2016. Спасскiй, Г.И., 1857. О достопримѣчательнѣйшихъ памятникахъ Сибирскихъ древностей и сходствѣ нѣкоторыхъ изъ нихъ съ Великорусскими. Записки Императорскаго Русскаго Географическаго Общества XII: 112–181. Примѣчанiе, служащiя изъ поясненiю наставленiя Профессора Палласа, даннаго Студенту Кашкарову. Сибирскiй Вѣстникъ V: 110–138 (174– 202). Спасскiй, Григорiй, 1818–1819. Древности Сибири. Сибирскiй Вѣстникъ I: 67–85 (p. 1–19); II: 147–177 (p. 20–50); III: 39–94 (p. 52–107); IV: 1–20 (p. 124–143). Спасскiй, Г.И., 1819. Извѣстiе о странствующемъ Ботаникѣ Г. Кашкаровѣ. Сибирскiй Вѣстникъ V: 85–88 (149–152). Статистическiя таблицы о состоянiи городовъ Россiйской имперiи. Санктпетербургъ 1840. Internet, http://dlib.rsl.ru/viewer/01003542943#page2?page=2. Степановъ, А. П., 1835. Енисейская губернiя I–II. S. n., Санктпетербургъ. 1561 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1561 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Itineraria Newspapers See also printed sources. Das Ausland. Ein Tageblatt für Kunde des geistigen und sittlichen Lebens der Völker. J. G. Cotta’sche Buchhandlung, Stuttgart – Tübingen. Jahrg. 1844–1849. Borgå Tidning 38/1844, 15 May 1844. Finlands Allmänna Tidning 82–83/1840 Helsingfors Morgonblad 1838–1839, 1844 Helsingfors Tidningar 39/1844, 18 May 1844 Saima 42/1845 (16 Oct. 1845), 4/1846 (29 Jan. 1846), 27/1846 (11 July 1846) Literature Aalto, Pentti, 1971. Oriental Studies in Finland. The History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828–1918, Vol. 10b. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Aapala, Kirsti, 2005. Juoŋas. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 154. SKS toim. 925. Ahola, Joonas  – Lukin, Karina, 2016. Matthias Alexander Castrénin suomalaisen mytologian taustoja. Castrén, M.A., Luentoja suomalaisesta mytologiasta: 11–80. Suom. ja toim. Joonas Ahola. Tietolipas 252. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Ahonen, Felix, 1961. Kajaanin kaupungin historia III. Vv. 1810–1905. Kajaani. Äikäs, Tiina, 2011. Rantakiviltä tuntureille  – Pyhät paikat saamelaisten rituaalisessa maisemassa. Studia archaeologica septentrionalia 5. Pohjois-Suomen historiallinen yhdistys, Rovaniemi. Aikio, Samuli, 2007. Lappi. S. Paikkala (ed.), Suomalainen paikannimikirja: 221. Karttakeskus – Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus, Helsinki. Åkerman, Birger, 1941. Finska kadettkårens elever och tjänstemän 1812–1940. Supplement II. Helsingfors. Alkarp, Magnus, 2009. Det Gamla Uppsala. Berättelser och metamorfoser kring en alldeles särskild plats. Occasional Papers in Archaeology 49, Institutionen för arkeologi och antik historia, Uppsala universitet. Allgemeine deutsche Biographie XV. Duncker & Humblot, Leipzig 1882. Anthony, David W., 2007. The Horse, the Wheel and Language. Princeton University Press. Anttila, Aarne, 1931. Elias Lönnrot. Elämä ja toiminta. I. SKS toim. 190. Anttonen, Veikko, 1996. Ihmisen ja maan rajat. ’Pyhä’ kulttuurisena kategoriana. SKS toim. 646. Apo, Satu, 2006. Kansanlaulujen ääni 1700-luvun kirjallisuudessa. S. Ollitervo – K. Immonen (toim.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 216–264. SKS toim. 1060. Appelgren-Kivalo, Hjalmar, 1931. Alt-Altaische Kunstdenkmäler. Briefe und Bildermaterial von J. R. Aspelin Reisen in Sibirien und der Mongolei 1887–1889. Finnische Altertumsgesellschaft, Helsingfors. Aska, Eero, 2004. Turtola. Tornionlaakson Helmi. Pohjan Väylä, Pello. Attwater, Donald, 1975. The Penguin Dictionary of Saints. Penguin Books. Autio, Veli-Matti, 1981. Yliopiston virkanimitykset 1809–1852. Hallinto- ja oppihistoriallinen tutkimus Turun Akatemian ja Keisarillisen Aleksanterin-yliopiston opettajien nimityksistä Venäjän vallan alkupuolella 1809–1852. Historiallisia tutkimuksia 115. Suomen Historiallinen Seura, Helsinki. Awebro, Kenneth, 1993. Tornionlaakson ruukkitoiminnasta. Tornionlaakson historia II: 1600-luvulta vuoteen 1809: 361–380. Tornionlaakson kuntien historiakirjatoimikunta. Ballaster, Ros, 2005. Fabulous Orients. Fictions of the East in England 1662–1785. Oxford University Press. Bartens, Hans-Hermann, 2017. Tschuden und andere Feinde in der saamischen Erzähltradition. FF Communications 312. Academia Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Barthes, Roland, 1994. Mytologioita. Transl. Panu Minkkinen. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Bawden, Charles R., 2004. Stallybrass, Edward. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography 52: 81. University of Oxford Press. 1562 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1562 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Sources and Literature Bawden, Charles R., 2010. Genghis Khan. Encyclopædia Britannica, Macropædia 13: 745–747. Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc., Chicago, London & al. Bergholm, Axel (toim.), 1901. Sukukirja. Suomen aatelittomia sukuja I. Otava, Helsinki. Bergier, Jean-François, 1990. Wilhelm Tell, Realität und Mythos. Aus dem Französischen von Josef Winiger. List Verlag, München – Leipzig. Bjerrum, Marie, 1959. Rasmus Rasks afhandlinger om det danske sprog. Dansk videnskabs forlag, København. Bjørnflaten, Jan Ivar, 2006. Chronologies of the Slavicization of Northern Russia Mirrored by Slavic Loanwords in Finnic and Baltic. J. Nuorluoto (ed.), The Slavicization of the Russian North, Mechanisms and Chronology: 50–77. Slavica Helsingiensia 27. Blomstedt, Yrjö, 1986. Viimeinen mestaus. Suomen historia 5: 158. Weilin + Göös, s. l. Blunt, Wilfried – Stearn, William T., 1971. The Compleat Naturalis. A Life of Linnaeus. Collins, London. Bohman, Nils, 1942. Blanche, August. Svenska män och kvinnor. Biografisk uppslagsbok 1: 356–358. Albert Bonniers förlag, Stockholm. Borsberg, Peter, 2006. The Euro-Asian Trade and Medicinal Usage of Radix Chinae in the Early Modern Period (ca. 1535–1800). Review of Culture 20: 103–115. Borm, Jan, 2014. La Recherche – Ranskalainen tutkimusretkikunta Pohjolassa. T. Kousa (toim.), Ranskan viimeisen kuninkaan retkikunta. La Recherche Lapissa: 15–63. John Nurmisen säätiö, Helsinki. Bran, Michael A., 1968. M. A. Castrénin Siperian matkojen alkuvaiheista. Virittäjä 72: 336–347. Bran, Michael, 1973. A. J. Sjögren. Studies of the North. Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 152. Helsinki. Bran, Michael, 1999. The Academy of Sciences in St Petersburg as a centre for the study of nationalities in the North-East Baltic. M. Branch (ed.), National History and Identity. Approaches to the Writing of National History in the North-East Baltic Region. Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: 122–137. Studia Fennica/Ethnologica 6. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Bran, Michael A., 2006. Herderin vaikutus Anders Johan Sjögreniin ja sen seuraukset. S. Ollitervo – K. Immonen (toim.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 312–355. SKS toim. 1060. Brofeldt, Pekka, 1916. Soopeli. Tietosanakirja VIII: 1617. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Brockhaus Enzyklopädie 1. 17. Auflage. F.A. Brockhaus, Wiesbaden 1966. Brockhaus Enzyklopädie 3. 17. Auflage. F.A. Brockhaus, Wiesbaden 1967. Brockhaus Enzyklopädie 6. 17. Auflage. F. A. Brockhaus, Wiesbaden 1968. Brockhaus Enzyklopädie 7. 17. Auflage. F.A. Brockhaus, Wiesbaden 1969. Brockhaus Enzyklopädie 19. 17. Auflage. F.A. Brockhaus, Wiesbaden 1974. Brockhaus Enzyklopädie 20. 17. Auflage. F.A. Brockhaus, Wiesbaden 1974. Broome, J.H., 1963. Rousseau. A study of his thought. Edward Arnold Publishers, London. Bruyn, Günter de, 2006. Jean Paul. Deutsche Biographische Enzyklopädie. Bd. 5: 325–326. 2. Ausgabe. K. G. Saur, München. Buer, Gudrun, 2009. The development of research practices during the eighteenth century and their impact on the study of the Non-Russian peoples of Siberia in the nineteenth century. M. Branch (ed.), Defining Self. Essays on emergent identities in Russia. Seventeenth to Nineteenth Centuries: 47–58. Studia Fennica. Ethnologica 10. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Bulgakova, Tatiana, 2013. Nanai Shamanic Culture in Indigenous Discourse. Studies in Social and Cultural Anthropology. Kultursstiftung Sibirien, Fürstenberg, Havel. Bunzl, Matti, 1996. Franz Boas and the Humboldtian Tradition. From Volksgeist and Nationalcharakter to an Anthropological Concept. G.W. Stocking Jr. (ed.), Volksgeist as Method and Ethic. Essays on Boasian ethnography and the German anthropological tradition: 17–78. History of Anthropology Vol. 8. The University of Wisconsin Press. Burke Leaco, Eleanor, 1967. Introduction to Part I: Growth of intelligence through inventions and discoveries. Morgan, Lewis Henry, Ancient Society or Researches in the Lines of Human Progress from Savagery through Barbarism to Civilization: ii–lxx. Ed. E. Burke Leacock. Meridian Books, The World Publishing Company, Cleveland – New York. 1563 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1563 26.8.2019 9:56:27 �Itineraria Byström, Olof, 1942. Bellman, Carl Michael. Svenska män och kvinnor. Biografisk uppslagsbok 1: 201–203. Albert Bonniers förlag, Stockholm. Calamnius, J.W., 1868. Muinais-tiedustuksia pohjanperiltä. Suomi, 2. jakso 7. osa: 191–267. Cannelin, Knut, 1888. Tutkimus Kemin kielenmurteesta. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Also in Suomi III:2. Carpelan, Christian, 2003. Inarilaisten arkeologiset vaiheet. Inari – Aanaar. Inarin historia jääkaudesta nykypäivään: 28–95. Inarin kunta. Carpelan, Christian, 2005. Dwellings. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 78–83. SKS toim. 925. Carpelan, Christian  – Linkola, Martti  – Heikkinen, Hannu, 2005. Reindeer husbandry. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 312–322. SKS toim. 925. Cartledge, Paul (ed.), 1998. The Cambridge Illustrated History of Ancient Greece. Cambridge University Press. Christensson, Jakob, 2005. Om Sven Nilsson som arkeolog. J. Goldhahn (red.), Från Worm till Welinder. Åtta essäer om arkeologins disciplinhistoriska praxis: 63–98. Gotarc Serie C. Arkeologiska Skrifter No 60. Clay, Catherine B., 1995. Russian Ethnographers in the Service of Empire, 1856–1862. Slavic Review Vol. 54 No. 1: 45–61. Cunningham, Lawrence, 2005. A Brief history of Saints. Blackwell Publ., Oxford. Dahlmann, Dittmar, 1999. Einleitung. Gmelin, J.G., Expedition ins unbekannte Sibirien: 7–84. Hrsg., eingeleitet und erläutert von Dittmar Dahlmann. Fremde Kulturen in alten Berichten 7. Jan Thorbecke Verlag, Sigmaringen. Dahlmann, Dittmar, 2009. Sibirien vom 16. Jahrhundert bis zur Gegenwart. Ferdinand Schöningh, Paderborn – München – Wien – Zürich. Damros, Leopold, 2005. Jean-Jacques Rousseau. Restless Genius. Houghton Mifflin, Boston. Deutsche biographische Enzyklopädie. Hrsg. Rudolf Vierhaus. Bd. 1. 2. Ausgabe. K.G. Saur, München 2005. Deutsche biographische Enzyklopädie. Hrsg. Rudolf Vierhaus. Bd. 3. 2. Ausgabe. K.G. Saur, München, 2006. Deutsche biographische Enzyklopädie. Hrsg. Rudolf Vierhaus. Bd. 9. 2. Ausgabe. K.G. Saur, München 2008. Donner, Joakim  – Janhunen, Juha (ed.), 2014. Kai Donner, Linguist, ethnographer, photographer. Travaux ethnographiques de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 21 – Exhibition publications of the National Museum of Finland 1. Helsinki. Donner, Jörn, 2006. Isän jalanjäljillä. Otava, Helsinki. Donner, Kai, 1916. Samojedit. Tietosanakirja VIII: 728–739. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Donner, Kai, 1933. Siperia. Elämä ja entisyys. Otava, Helsinki. Dowman, Keith, 1988. The Power-Places of Central Tibet. The Pilgrim’s Guide. Routledge & Paul Kegan, London. Dundes, Alan (ed.), 1988. Flood Myths. University of California Press, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London. Eberhardt, Gisela, 2012. Dig that! How methodology emerged in German barrow excavations. O.W. Jensen (ed.), Histories of archaeological practices. Reflections on methods, strategies and social organisation in past fieldwork. The National Historical Museum, Stockholm, Studies 20. Eesti elulood. Eesti entsüklopeedia 14. Eesti Entsüklopeediakirjastus, Tallinn 2000. Enbuske, Matti, 1997. Raivaajien rantamilla 1721– 1870. Jokivarsien kasvatit ja junantuomat. Rovaniemen historia vuoteen 1990: 10–83. Rovaniemen kaupunki, Rovaniemen maalaiskunta, Rovaniemen seurakunta. Enbuske, Matti, 2008. Vanhan Lapin valtamailla. Asutus ja maankäyttö historiallisen Kemin Lapin ja Enontekiön alueella 1500-luvulta 1900-luvun alkuun. Bibliotheca Historica 113. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Enbuske, Matti, 2013. Saamelaiset Lapin uudisasuttajina. E. Sarivaara & al. (toim.), Kuka on saamelainen ja mitä on saamelaisuus? Identiteetin juurilla: 34–54. Lapin yliopistokustannus, Rovaniemi. Encyclopædia Britannica Micropædia 2. Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc., Chicago, London & al. 2010. Encyclopӕdia Britannica Micropӕdia 8. Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc., Chicago, London & al. 2010. Encyclopædia Britannica Micropædia 10. Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc., Chicago, London & al. 2010. 1564 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1564 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Sources and Literature Encyclopædia Britannica Micropædia 11. Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc., Chicago, London & al. 2010. Engman, Max, 2003. S:t Petersburg och Finland. Migration och influens. Andra upplagan. Bidrag till kännedom av Finlands natur och folk 130. Finska Vetenskaps-Societeten, Helsingfors. Engman, Max, 2007. Till ryska Alaska och jorden runt med Reinhold Ferdinand Sahlberg. Sahlberg, R.F., En resa kring jorden 1839–1843. Anteckningar från Sydamerika, Alaska och Sibirien: 10–40. Utg. av Patricia Berg. Skrifter utgivna av Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland 701. Helsingfors. Esin, Y.N., 2009. Stone stele bearing a “sun-headed” deity on the Tuim River, Khakassia. (In commemoration of the Finnish Antiquarian Society expedition to the Enisej headed by J.R. Aspelin 120 years previously.) Archaeology, Ethnology and Anthropolgy of Eurasia 37/3: 85–94. Esin, Yury  – Gorbatov, Leonid, 2011. Ulug Khurtuyakh Tas. Anhakovsky Museum “Khurtuyakh Tas”, Abakan. Fabian, Johannes, 2014. Time and the other. How anthropology makes its object. Columbia University Press, New York. Fagioli Vercellone, Guido Gregorio, 2001. Giorgi, Agostino Antonio. Dizionario biografico degli italiani 55: 300–304. Istituto della Enciclopedia italiana, Roma. Internet: http://www.treccani.it/enciclopedia/ agostino-antonio-giorgi_(Dizionario-Biografico)/. Fedorova, Elena, 2017. The M.A. Castrén Collections at the Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (Kunstkamera) of the Russian Academy of Sciences (MAE). Castrén, M.A., Collectiones museorum: 12–95. I. Lehtinen (ed.). Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia II, Ethnographica 1. Travaux ethnographiques de la Société Finno-Ougrienne XXII. Finno-Ugrian Society, Helsinki. Fitzhugh, William W., 2009. The Mongolian deer stone-khirigsuur complex. Dating and organization of a Late Bronze Age menagerie. J. Bemmann & al. (eds.), Current archaeological research in Mongolia: 183–199. Rheinische Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität, Bonn. Fjellström, Phebe, 1962. Lapskt silver. Studier över en föremålsgrupp och dess ställning inom lapskt kulturliv. I. Textdel. Skrifter utgivna genom Landsmålsoch folkminnesarkivet i Uppsala Ser. C:3. Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm – Göteborg – Uppsala. Fjellström, Phebe, 1990. Olaus Petri Niurenius. Svenskt biografiskt lexikon 27: 81. Stockholm. Forsgård, Nils Erik, 1998. I det femte inseglets tecken. En studie i den åldrande Zacharias Topelius livs- och historiefilosofi. Skrifter utg. av Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland 616. Helsingfors. Forsman, Jaakko – Mikkola, J.J., 1912. Karamzin. 1. Nikolai Mihailovitš K. Tietosanakirja IV: 345–346. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Fought, Carmen, 2006. Language and Ethnicity. Cambridge University Press. Fritser, Bernhard, 2007. Naturforschung im Geiste Alexander von Humboldts. Alexander Keyserling und die Entwicklung der Erdwissenschaften in Russland. M. Schwidtal – J. Undusk (hrsg.), Baltisches Welterlebnis. Die kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung von Alexander, Eduard und Hermann Graf Keyserling. Beiträge eines internationalen Symposions in Tartu vom 19. bis 21. September 2003: 71–84. Universitätsverlag Winter, Heidelberg. Futaky, István, 1999. Die ”Fürsten” von Obdoria. C. Hasselblatt & P. Jääsalmi-Krüger (Hrsg.), Europa et Sibiria. Beiträge zu Sprache und Kultur der kleinen finnougrischen, samojedischen und paläosibirischen Völker. Gedenkband für Wolfgang Veenker. Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica 51: 123–127. Garrison, Daniel H., 2015. Translator’s introduction. Vesalius, The China Root Epistle. A New Translation and Critical Edition: xvii–xxvii. Cambridge University Press. Gennep, Arnold van, 1960. Rites of Passage. Transl. M.B. Vizedom – G.L. Caffee. Routledge & Paul Kegan, London. Gorceix, Septime, 1954. Bonneval, Claude-Alexandre de. Dictionnaire du biographie française VI: 1031–1032. Librairie Letouzey et Ané, Paris. Granö, J.G., 1905. Siperian suomalaiset siirtolat. Fennia XXII:4 (p. 1–86). Granö, Paavo, 1926. Siperian suomalaiset. Suomen suku I: 289–293. Otava, Helsinki. Grjasnow, Michail, 1970. Südsibirien. Übers. aus dem Russischen Hans Jürgen Jordan. Nagel Verlag, Stuttgart – München – Genf – Paris. Guttorm, Gunvor, 2005. Cradle. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 56–57. SKS toim. 925. 1565 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1565 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Itineraria Haavio, Martti, 1948. Viimeiset runonlaulajat. Toinen, korjattu painos. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki. Haavio, Martti, 1952. M. A. Castrén ja suomalainen kansanrunous. Kotiseutu 1952: 35–40. Häkkinen, Jaakko, 2010. Jatkuvuusperustelut ja saamelaisen kielen leviäminen (osa 2). Muinaistutkija 2/2010: 51–64. Häkkinen, Kaisa, 1994. Agricolasta nykykieleen. Suomen kirjakielen historia. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Häkkinen, Kaisa, 2006. Suomen kielitieteen nousu 1700- ja 1800-lukujen vaihteessa. S. Ollitervo & K. Immonen (ed.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 291–311. SKS toim. 1060. Hakulinen, Lauri, 1979. Suomen kielen rakenne ja kehitys. Neljäs, korjattu ja lisätty painos. Otava, Helsinki. Halén, Harry, 1989. Altain huiput siintelee. M. Löytönen (toim.), Matka-arkku. Suomalaisia tutkimusmatkailijoita: 148–197. SKS toim. 502. Halila, Aimo, 1964. Suuri pohjan sota. Otavan iso tietosanakirja VIII: 723–724. Otava, Helsinki. Halinen, Petri, 2005. Wild reindeer hunting. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 432–433. SKS toim. 925. Halinen, Petri, 2011. Arkeologia ja saamentutkimus. Saamentutkimus tänään: 130–176. Tietolipas 234. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Halinen, Petri, 2015. Kivikausi. Muinaisuutemme jäljet. Suomen esi- ja varhaishistoria kivikaudelta keskiajalle. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Haltsonen, Sulo, 1968. Peter von Köppen suomalaisugrilaisten kansojen tutkijana. Fenno-ugrica. Juhlakirja Lauri Postin kuusikymmenvuotispäiväksi 17.3.1968: 28–38. Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia 145. Hanski, Jari, 2006. Juutalaisvastaisuus suomalaisissa aikakauslehdissä ja kirjallisuudessa 1918–1944. Kirja kerrallaan, Helsinki. Internet: https://helda.helsinki. fi/bitstream/handle/10138/21807/juutalai.pdf?sequence=2. Härkönen, Marja, 2011. Jättiläiset. 2. laitos. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Harrauer, Christine – Hunger, Herbert, 2006. Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie. 9. Auflage. Hollinek, Purkersdorf. Hartmann, Fritz, 2005. Johann Friedrich Blumenbach. Deutsche biographische Enzyklopädie 1: 730–731. 2. Ausgabe. K.G. Saur, München. Heissig, Walther, 1980. The Religions of Mongolia. Transl. Geoffrey Samuel. University of California Press, Berkeley – Los Angeles. Herlin, Ilkka, 2000. Kulttuurintutkimus. P. Tommila (toim.), Suomen tieteen historia 2. Humanistiset ja yhteiskuntatieteet: 140–175. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Hinton, Perry R., 2000. Stereotypes. Cognition and culture. Psychology Focus. Taylor & Francis Group, s.l. Hoffmann, Helmut, 1967. Symbolik der tibetischen Religionen und des Schamanismus. Anton Hiersemann, Stuttgart. Hohti, Paavo, 1978. Kreikan kieli. Otavan suuri ensyklopedia 4: 3228–3229. Otava, Helsinki. Holmberg, Maj-Lis, 1976. Om Finland och övriga finnländer i den isländska fornlitteraturen. Arkiv för nordisk filologi 91: 166–191. Hovdhaugen, Even – Karlsson, Fred – Henriksen, Carol – Sigurd, Bengt, 2000. The History of Linguistics in the Nordic Countries. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Huuskonen, Marjut, 2011. Näkökulmia saamelaiseen folkloreen. Saamentutkimus tänään: 271–297. Tietolipas 234. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Itä-Karjala. Esitys Itä-Karjalan maasta ja kansasta, sen vapausliikkeen tähänastisista vaiheista, nykyisistä taloudellisista, sivistyksellisistä ja valtiollisista oloista sekä Karjalan kysymyksestä. Toimittanut Akateeminen Karjala-Seura. Helsinki 1934. Itkonen, Erkki, 1969. Zur Wertung der finnischugrischen Lautforschung. Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher 41: 76–111. Itkonen, T.I., 1948. Suomen lappalaiset vuoteen 1945 I– II. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki. Jääts, Indrek, 2009. The birth of Komi nationalism. Prelude, 1800–1850s. M. Branch (ed.), Defining Self. Essays on emergent identities in Russia. Seventeenth to Nineteenth Centuries: 534–558. Studia Fennica. Ethnologica 10. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Janhunen, Juha, 1989. Siperia Suomen tieteessä. M. Löytönen (toim.), Matka-arkku. Suomalaisia tutkimusmatkailijoita: 138–147. SKS toim. 502. 1566 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1566 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Sources and Literature Janhunen, Juha, 2009. Language and the search for identity. M. A. Castrén and the rise of the Uralic concept, 1800–1880. M. Branch (ed.), Defining Self. Essays on emergent identities in Russia. Seventeenth to Nineteenth Centuries: 482–496. Studia Fennica. Ethnologica 10. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Järvinen, Antero, 1991. Linnut liitävi sanoja. Romanttinen tietokirja suomalaisesta lintuperinteestä. Otava, Helsinki. Jensen, Ola W., 2009. ”Fornforskningen är att vilja upplyfta nationalespriten.” Om forntidsuppfattning och minnesvård i 1800-talets nationalisering av Sverige. S. Edquist & al. (red.), Tankar om ursprung. Forntiden och medeltiden i nordisk historieanvändning: 159– 178. The Museum of National Antiquities, Stockholm, Studies 13. Johansson, Nore, 1997. Något om språk och dialekt samt säregna ord i finska dialekter. Oknytt 1–2/1997: 67–79. Internet: http://www.johannordlandersallskapet. se/oknytt/1997_3-4.pdf. Joki, Aulis J., 1953. Johdannoksi. Castrén, M.A., Tutkimusmatkoilla Pohjolassa. Transl. Aulis J. Joki. Kuuluisia muistelmia: 5–15. Tammi, Helsinki. Jokisalo, Jouko, 2006. Herder ja 1700-luvun lopun keskustelu rodusta, afrikkalaisista ja ihmisyydestä. S. Ollitervo – K. Immonen (toim.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 158–166. SKS toim. 1060. Joona, Juha, 2013. Suomen metsäsaamelaisten historiasta. E. Sarivaara & al. (toim.), Kuka on saamelainen ja mitä on saamelaisuus? Identiteetin juurilla: 9–32. Lapin yliopistokustannus, Rovaniemi. Julku, Kyösti, 1986. Kvenland  – Kainuunmaa. Studia historica septentrionalia 11. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Pohjoinen, Oulu. Juntunen, Alpo 1983. Suomalaisten karkottaminen Siperiaan autonomian aikana ja karkotetut Siperiassa. Siirtolaisuustutkimuksia A 10. Siirtolaisuusinstituutti, Turku. Kaila, E.E., 1914. Nertšinskij zavod. Tietosanakirja VI: 1094. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Kaila, E.E., 1916. Siperia. Tietosanakirja VIII: 1387– 1403. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Kallinen, Maija, s.a. [2003]. Tieteellistä tutkimusta Lapissa. Lappi. Maa, kansat, kulttuurit: 228–242. SKS toim. 924. Kappeler, Andreas, 2009. Russia as a multi-ethnic empire. Classifying people by estate, religion and ethnicity, 1760–1855. M. Branch (ed.), Defining Self. Essays on emergent identities in Russia. Seventeenth to Nineteenth Centuries: 59–74. Studia Fennica. Ethnologica 10. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Karjalainen, K.F., 1900a. Ostjakkeja oppimassa I–III. Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne XVII: 1–74. Karjalainen, K.F., 1900b. Ostjakkeja oppimassa IV. Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne XVIII: 1–29. Karkama, Pertti, 2001. Kansakunnan asialla. Elias Lönnrot ja ajan aatteet. SKS toim. 843. Karkama, Pertti, 2006. Herderin kieliteoria ja sen jälkiä Suomessa. S. Ollitervo  – K. Immonen (toim.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 356–393. SKS toim. 1060. Karlsson, Fred – Enkvist, Nils-Erik, 2000. Kielitieteet. P. Tommila (toim.), Suomen tieteen historia 2. Humanistiset ja yhteiskuntatieteet: 224–295. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Karttunen, Klaus, 1992. Itää etsimässä. Eurooppalaisen Aasian-tutkimuksen vaiheita. Yliopistopaino, Helsinki. Karttunen, Klaus, 2013. Finnish Students of Oriental Philology in St Petersburg. T. Hyytiäinen & al. (ed.), Ex oriente lumina. Historiae variae multiethnicae. Studia Orientalia 113: 39–46. Katajala, Kimmo, 2002. Suomalainen kapina. Talonpoikaislevottomuudet ja poliittisen kulttuurin muutos Ruotsin ajalla (n. 1150–1800). Historiallisia tutkimuksia 212. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Keilhauer, Anneliese – Keilhauer, Peter, 1985. Ladakh und Zanskar. Lamaistische Klosterkultur im Land zwischen Indien und Tibet. DuMont Buchverlag, Köln. Kemiläinen, Aira, 1993. Suomalaiset, outo Pohjolan kansa. Rotuteoriat ja kansallinen identiteetti. Historiallisia tutkimuksia 177. Suomen Historiallinen Seura, Helsinki. Kent, Neil, 2014. The Sámi Peoples of the North. A Social and Cultural History. Hurst and Company, London. Kettunen, Lauri, 1940. Suomen murteet III. A. Murrekartasto. SKS toim. 188. Kissling, Hans-Joachim, 1953. Adelung, Friedrich Georg. Neue deutsche Biographie I: 62. Duncker & Humblot, Berlin. 1567 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1567 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Itineraria Kivikoski, Ella, 1961. Suomen esihistoria. Suomen historia I. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki. Klemettinen, Pasi, 1996. Karjalan mellastavat pirut. Uskomustarinat kulttuurisina ongelmanratkaisumalleina. Hakamies, P. (toim.), Näkökulmia karjalaiseen perinteeseen. Suomi 182. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Klueting, Harm, 1999. Ostermann, Andrej Ivanovič (Heinrich Johann Friedrich) Graf von. Neue Deutsche Biographie 19: 619–620. Duncker & Humblot, Berlin. Knight, Nathaniel, 2009. Seeking the self in the other. Ethnographic Studies of non-Russians in the Russian Geographical Society, 1845–1860. M. Branch (ed.), Defining Self. Essays on emergent identities in Russia. Seventeenth to Nineteenth Centuries: 117–138. Studia Fennica. Ethnologica 10. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Koivunen, Leila, 2015. Eksotisoidut esineet ja avartuva maailma. Euroopan ulkopuoliset kulttuurit näytteillä Suomessa 1870–1920-luvuilla. Historiallisia tutkimuksia 268. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Kolehmainen, Alfred, 1990. Perinteellistä suurriistan pyyntiä Länsi- ja Pohjois-Siperiassa (Suomalais-ugrilaisilla kansoilla). Omakustanne, Helsinki. Koponen, Eino, 2005. Noaidi. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 244–245. SKS toim. 925. Korhonen, Mikko, 1974. Die Konjugation im Lappischen. Morphologisch-historische Untersuchung. II. Die nominalen Formkategorien. Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia 155. Helsinki. Korhonen, Mikko, 1986. Finno-Ugrian Language Studies in Finland 1828–1918. The History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828–1918, Vol. 11. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Korhonen, Mikko, 1989. Uralilaisten kielten ja kansojen tutkijoita. M. Löytönen (toim.), Matka-arkku. Suomalaisia tutkimusmatkailijoita: 216–271. SKS toim. 502. Korhonen, Olavi, 2005. Bark peeling. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 31–32. SKS toim. 925. Kortesalmi, J. Juhani, s.a. [2007]. Poronhoidon synty ja kehitys Suomessa. SKS toim. 1149. Koskela Vasaru, Mervi, 2014. Bjarmaland and Contacts in the Late-Prehistoric and Early-Medieval North. Fibula, Fabula, Fact. The Viking Age in Finland: 195–218. J. Ahola & al. (ed.), Studia fennica, Historica 18. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Kotshkurkina, Svetlana, 2005. Ves ja vepsäläiset  – huomioita muinaiskansan vaiheista. L. Saressalo (toim.), Vepsä, Maa, kansa kulttuuri: 29–47. SKS toim. 1005 (Tampereen museoiden julkaisuja 81). Tampereen museot, Tampere  – Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Kovalev, Roman K., Denga. Encyclopedia of Russian History 1: 380. Thomson, Gale. Kulemzin, Vladislav M. & al., 2006. Khanty Mythology. A.-L. Siikala & al. (ed.), Encyclopaedia of Uralic Mythologies 2. Akadémia Kiadó – Finnish Literature Society, Budapest – Helsinki. Kulonen, Ulla-Maija, 2005. Akkala Saami language. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 10. SKS toim. 925. Kulonen, Ulla-Maija  – Seurujärvi-Kari, Irja  – Pulkkinen, Risto (eds.), 2005. The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 10. SKS toim. 925. Kuujo, Erkki, 1971. Entisajan Mikkeli. Mikkelin kaupungin vaiheita 1838–1917. S. n. Kuujo, Erkki, 2004. Venäjä uuden ajan alussa. Venäjän historia: 81–106. Otava, Helsinki. Kuusi, Matti  – Anttonen, Pertti, 1985. Kalevala-lipas. SKS toim. 413. Kylli, Ritva, 2012. Saamelaisten kaksi kääntymystä. Uskonnon muuttuminen Utsjoen ja Enontekiön lapinmailla 1602–1905. Historiallisia tutkimuksia 259. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Laaksonen, Pekka, 2008. Elias Lönnrot runojen jäljillä. Kalevalan kulttuurihistoria: 272–295. SKS toim. 1179. Lahtinen, Mikko, 2006. Snellmanin Suomi. Vastapaino, Tampere. Lang, Valter, 2018. Läänemeresoome tulemised – Finnic be-comings. Muinasaja teadus 28. Tartu Ülikooli kirjastus. Lavento, Mika, 2015. Pronssi- ja varhaismetallikausi. Muinaisuutemme jäljet. Suomen esi- ja varhaishistoriaa kivikaudelta keskiajalle: 123–212. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. 1568 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1568 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Sources and Literature Lebedynsky, Iaroslav, 2004. Scythes, sarmates et Lukin, Karina, 2011. Elämän ja entisyyden maisemat. slaves. L’influence des anciens nomades iranophones sur les slaves. L’Harmattan, Paris. Lehtinen, Ildikó, 2017. The M.A. Castrén Collection at the Museum of Cultures / the National Museum of Finland. Castrén, M.A., Collectiones museorum: 96– 148. I. Lehtinen (ed.). Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia II, Ethnographica 1. Travaux ethnographiques de la Société Finno-Ougrienne XXII. Finno-Ugrian Society, Helsinki. Lehtinen, Tapani, 2007. Kielen vuosituhannet. Suomen kielen kehitys kantauralista varhaissuomeen. Tietolipas 215. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Lehtisalo, Toivo, 1924. Entwurf einer Mythologie der Jurak-Samojeden. Mémoires de la Société FinnoOugrienne LIII. Société Finno-Ougrienne, Helsinki. Lehtisalo, Toivo, 1956. Juraksamojedisches Wörterbuch. Lexica Societatis Fenno-Ugricae XIII. Société Finno-Ougrienne, Helsinki. Lehtisalo, Toivo, 1959. Tundralta ja taigasta. Muistelmia puolen vuosisadan takaa. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki. Lehtonen, Juhani U.E., 1994. Ovelat ižmalaiset. Helsingin yliopiston kansatieteen laitoksen julkaisuja 6. 2. painos. Helsinki. Leinonen, Hannes, 1958. Turtola  – Pello. Pitäjänkirja. S. n. & l. Leinonen, Marja, 2009. Perceptions of identity among speakers of Finno-Ugric languages in Russia as recorded by Finnish scholars, 1816–1860. M. Branch (ed.), Defining Self. Essays on emergent identities in Russia. Seventeenth to Nineteenth Centuries: 465–481. Studia Fennica. Ethnologica 10. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Leontˈev, Nikolaj V.  – Kapelˈko, Vladimir F., 2002. Steinstelen der Okunev-Kultur. Archäologie in Eurasien 13. Verlag Philipp von Zabern, Mainz. Leskien, 1878. Gabelentz, Hans Conon von der. Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie VIII:286–288. Duncker & Humblot, Leipzig. Louheranta, Olavi, 2006. Siperiaa sanoiksi – uralilaisuutta teoiksi. Kai Donner poliittisena organisaattorina sekä tiedemiehenä antropologian näkökulmasta. Research Series in Anthropology 9, University of Helsinki. Louheranta, Olavi, 2019. Kai Donner. Tutkimusmatkat ja tieteellinen elämäntyö. SKS toim. 1451. Kolgujev nenetsien arjessa, muistelussa ja kerronnassa. SKS toim. 1339. Lukin, Karina, 2012. Narrating the Last Shaman. Frog & al. (eds.), Mythic Discourses. Studies in Uralic Traditions: 355–379. Studia Fennica Folkloristica 20. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Luukko, Armas, 1954. Pohjois-Pohjanmaan ja Lapin keskiaika sekä 1500-luku. Pohjois-Pohjanmaan ja Lapin historia III. Pohjois-Pohjanmaan, Kainuun ja Lapin maakuntaliittojen yhteinen historiatoimikunta, Oulu. Maher, Derek F., 2005. Neunter bis 12. Dalai Lama. M. Brauen (Hrsg.), Die Dalai Lamas. Tibets Reinkarnationen des Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara: 128–135. Arnodsche, Stuttgart. Mallat, Kaija, 2007a. Naiset rajalla. Kyöpeli, Nainen, Naara(s), Neitsyt, Morsian, Akka ja Ämmä Suomen paikannimissä. SKS toim. 1122. Mallat, Kaija, 2007b. Ämmänniemi. Suomalainen paikannimikirja: 530. Karttakeskus – Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus, Helsinki. Mallory, John P., 1997a. Andronovo Culture. Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture: 20–21. Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers, London. Mallory, John P., 1997b. Karasuk Culture. Encyclopedia of Indo-European Culture: 325–326. Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers, London. Mandelstam Balzer, Marjorie, 1999. The Tenacity of Ethnicity. A Siberian saga in global perspective. Princeton University Press. Mantila, Harri 1992. Ei tääläkhän senthän jokhaishen sanhan hootakhan panna. Jälkitavujen vokaalienvälisen h:n variaatio peräpohjalaisissa murteissa. SKS toim. 572. Marouis, F., 1956. Brosset, Marie-Félicité Xavier. Dictionnaire de biographie française 7: 436–437. Librairie Letouzey et Ané, Paris. Mason, Peter, 1998. Infelicities. Representation of the Exotic. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore – London. Mielikäinen, Aila, 1994. Etelä-Savon murteiden äännehistoria. II. Vokaalit. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Mikkola, J.J., 1910. Demidov. Tietosanakirja II: 236– 237. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. 1569 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1569 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Itineraria Myllyntaus, Timo, 1980. Suomen talouspolitiikka ja valtiontalous 1809–1860. E. Jutikkala & al. (toim.), Suomen taloushistoria 1. Agraarinen Suomi: 333–366. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Tammi, Helsinki. Nahkiaisoja, Tarja, 2003. Uudisasuttajien aika 1750– 1876. Inari – Aanaar. Inarin historia jääkaudesta nykypäivään: 164–215. Inarin kunta. Nahkola, Kari 1987. Yleisgeminaatio. Äänteenmuutoksen synty ja vaiheet kielisysteemissä erityisesti Tampereen seudun hämäläismurteiden kannalta. SKS toim. 457. Nenonen, Kaisu-Maija – Teerijoki, Ilkka, 1998. Historian suursanakirja. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Niemi, Jarkko, 1998. The Nenets Songs: A Structural Analysis of Text and Melody. Acta Universitatis Tamperensis 591. Tampere University Press, Tampere. Niemi, Jarkko 2003. The musical traditions of the northern peoples of Siberia. Lehtinen, I. (ed.) Siberia. Life on the Taiga and Tundra: 199–217. National Board of Antiquities, Helsinki. Niemi, Jarkko, 2016. Description of Poetic Form as a Tool for Stylistic Analysis of a Traditional Song Performance: A Case of a Western Nenets Narrative Song. RMN Newsletter 11: 17–32. Internet: http:// www.helsinki.fi/folkloristiikka/English/RMN/RMN_11_ Winter_2014-2015_Ecology_of_Metre.pdf. Nikkilä, Osmo, 1994. Loppuheitto ja vanha kirjasuomi. Suomen kielen i:n loppuheiton historiaa. Opera Fennistica & Linguistica 8. Tampereen yliopiston suomen kielen ja yleisen kielitieteen laitos, Tampere. Nikolainen, Aimo T., 1962. Herodes. Otavan iso tietosanakirja 3: 670. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava, Helsinki. Nilsson, Nils, 1955. Valerius, Johan David. Svenska män och kvinnor. Biografisk uppslagsbok 8: 162–163. Albert Bonniers förlag, Stockholm. Nirvi, R.E., 1947. Passiivimuotojen aktiivistumisesta. Suomi 104:4. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Nisbet, H.B., 1999. Herder: the nation in history. Branch, M. (ed.), National History and Identity. Approaches to the Writing of National History in the North-East Baltic Region. Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: 78–96. Studia fennica, Ethnologica 6. Finnish Literature Society. Nisbet, H.B., 2006. Herder: kansakunta historiassa. S. Ollitervo – K. Immonen (toim.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 90–113. SKS toim. 1060. Niskanen, Markku, 2005a. Reindeer, semi-domesticated. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 295–299. SKS toim. 925. Niskanen, Markku, 2005b. Reindeer, wild. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 299–304. SKS toim. 925. Nordman, C.A., 1923. Silfverringen från Ukonsaari i Enare. Finskt Museum XXIX (1922): 1–11. Nordman, C.A., 1968. Archaeology in Finland before 1920. The History of Learning and Science in Finland 1828–1918, Vol. 14a. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Norman, Alexander, 2005. Der 14. Dalai Lama. Brauen, M. (Hrsg.), Die Dalai Lamas. Tibets Reinkarnationen des Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara: 162–171. Arnodsche, Stuttgart. Nöth, Winfried, 1996. Ökosemiotik. S. Hauser (Hrsg.), Natur, Umwelt, Zeichen. Zeitschrift für Semiotik Bd. 18, Heft 1: 6–18. Oes, Erna, 2006. J. G. Herder ja mielikuvitus. S. Ollitervo – K. Immonen (toim.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 70–89. SKS toim. 1060. Öhrnberg, Kaj, 2010. Vägen till Arabien – ”det förlofvade landet”. Wallin, Georg August, Skrifter. Band I. Studieåren och resan till Alexandria. Utg. av Kaj Öhrnberg & al. Skrifter utgivna av Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland 730.1: 15–81. SLS, Helsingfors – Bokförlaget Atlantis, Stockholm. Oittinen, Vesa, 2006. Herder, ekspressiivisyyden filosofi. S. Ollitervo – K. Immonen (toim.), Herder, Suomi, Eurooppa: 24–48. SKS toim. 1060. Ojala, Carl-Gösta, 2009. Sámi Prehistories. The Politics of Archaeology and Identity in Northernmost Europe. Occasional Papers in Archaeology 47. Institutionen för arkeologi och antik historia, Uppsala universitet. Onnela, Samuli, 1995. Sodankylä, Sompio ja Kemikylä osana Kemin Lappia vuoteen 1747. Suur-Sodankylän historia 1: 81–283. Suur-Sodankylän historiatoimikunta. Onnela, Samuli, 2006. Suur-Sodankylän historia 2. Suurpitäjä saamelaisten ja suomalaisten maana vuosina 1747–1916. Suur-Sodankylän historiatoimikunta. 1570 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1570 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Sources and Literature Porsanger, Elena – Pulkkinen, Risto, 2005. Stállu. Otavan iso tietosanakirja 7. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava, Helsinki 1964. Pääkkönen, Matti, 1990. Passiivimuotoja monikon 3. persoonan funktiossa. Laatokan piiri. Juhlakirja Heikki Leskisen 60-vuotispäiväksi 10.10.1990: 131–149. Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskuksen julkaisuja 60. Vapk-kustannus, Helsinki. Paikkala, Sirkka, 2007. Lappohja. S. Paikkala (toim.), Suomalainen paikannimikirja: 221. Karttakeskus – Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus, Helsinki. Palander, Marjatta 1987. Suomen itämurteiden erikoisgeminaatio. SKS toim. 455. Pekonen, Osmo, 2014. Orléansin herttuan matka Skandinaviassa vuonna 1795. T. Kousa (toim.), Ranskan viimeisen kuninkaan retkikunta. La Recherche Lapissa: 64–101. John Nurmisen säätiö, Helsinki. Pentikäinen, Juha, 1995. Saamelaiset  – pohjoisen kansan mytologia. SKS toim. 596. Pentikäinen, Juha, 1999. What is Old Belief? Who are the Starovery? An Introduction. Pentikäinen, J. (ed.), “Silent as Waters We Live.” Old Believers in Russia and Abroad. Cultural Encounter with the Finno-Ugrians: 11–27. Studia fennica/Folkloristica 6. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Pentikäinen, Juha – Raudalainen, Taisto, 1999. Old Belief among the Uralic Peoples. Pentikäinen, J. (ed.), “Silent as Waters We Live.” Old Believers in Russia and Abroad. Cultural Encounter with the Finno-Ugrians: 40–54. Studia fennica/Folkloristica 6. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Pesonen, Leo A., 1957. Kalliolinna. Kronikka ”Helsingin kaupungin vieressä sijaitsevassa Kaivopuistossa” kohoavan huvilan numero 16 vaiheista. Oy Suomen Ilmoituskeskus, Helsinki. Pietiläinen, Petteri, 1999. GIS-analyysi keskiaikaisen Etelä-Karjalan jatulintarhoista. Muinaistutkija 4/1999: 2–17. Pikkanen, Ilona, 2004. Ensimmäiset kaksitoista. Sulkunen, Irma, Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura 1831– 1893: 34–40. SKS toim. 952. Pimenov, Vladimir  – Strogalštšikova, Zinaida, 1994. Vepsäläisten etnisen kehityksen ongelmista. K. Heikkinen – I. Mullonen, Irma (toim.), Vepsäläiset tutuiksi: 63–72. University of Joensuu, Publications of Karelian Institute 108. Joensuu. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 407–408. SKS toim. 925. Pulkkinen, Risto, 2005a. Dvergs ands Jotuns. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 83–84. SKS toim. 925. Pulkkinen, Risto, 2005b. Lapponia. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 191–192. SKS toim. 925. Pulkkinen, Risto, 2005c. Peaivvas. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 268. SKS toim. 925. Pulkkinen, Risto, 2005d. Sáiva. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 374–375. SKS toim. 925. Pulkkinen, Risto, 2005e. Sieidi. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 389–392. SKS toim. 925. Pulkkinen, Risto, 2005f. Spirits. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 406–407. SKS toim. 925. Pulkkinen, Risto, 2005g. Tornaeus, Johannes Jonae. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 416–417. SKS toim. 925. Pulkkinen, Risto, 2011. Saamelaisten etninen uskonto. Saamentutkimus tänään: 208–270. Tietolipas 234. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Helsinki. Pulkkinen, Risto, 2014. Suomalainen kansanusko. Samaaneista saunatonttuihin. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. Pulkkinen, Risto  – Porsanger, Elena, 2005. PreChristian gods. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 279–282. SKS toim. 925. Ramstedt, G.J., 1917. Turkkilais-tataarilaiset kansat. Tietosanakirja IX: 2036–2038. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Rapola, Martti, 1966. Suomen kielen äännehistorian luennot. SKS toim. 283. Rasila, Viljo, 1982. Väestönkehitys ja sosiaaliset ongelmat. Suomen taloushistoria 2: Teollistuva Suomi: 132–153. Tammi, Helsinki. Rauhala, K.W., 1916. Speranskij, Mihail Mihailovitš. Tietosanakirja VIII: 1723–1724. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. 1571 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1571 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Itineraria Relve, Hendrik, 2002. Puiden juurilla. Puut ja pensaat luonnossa ja kansanperinteessä. Atena Kustannus, Jyväskylä. Ridderstad, Marianna, 2013. Knossoksesta Ultima Thuleen  – jatulintarhat aurinkoriittien paikkoina. Muinaistutkija 2/2013: 11–24. Ruotsala, Helena, 2005. Kola Saami: history. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 161–164. SKS toim. 925. Rydving, Håkan, 2005. Drum. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 69–71. SKS toim. 925. Saarikivi, Janne, 2006. Substrata Uralica. Studies on Finno-Ugrian Substrate in Northern Russian Dialects. Tartu University Press. Šahnovič, Mark, 2009. ”Lapps” and ”Lapp” objects in northern and western Karelia. Recent perspectives on Sámi archaeology in Fennoscandia and North-West Russia. Proceedings of the First International Conference on Sámi archaeology, Rovaniemi, 19–22 October 2006. Iskos 17: 85–93. Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistys, Helsinki. Salminen, Timo, 2003. Suomen tieteelliset voittomaat. Venäjä ja Siperia suomalaisessa arkeologiassa 1870–1935. Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistyksen Aikakauskirja 110. Helsinki. Salminen, Timo, 2009. In between research, the ideology of ethnic affinity and foreign policy: The Finno-Ugrian Society and Russia from the 1880s to the 1940s. The Quasquicentennial of the Finno-Ugrian Society: 225–262. Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 258. Salminen, Timo, 2016. M. A. Castrén and His Archaeological Research in Russia and Siberia. P. Uino – K. Nordqvist (eds.), New Sites, New Methods. Proceedings of the Finnish-Russian Archaeological Symposium, Helsinki, 19–21 November, 2014. Iskos 21: 285–291. Salminen, Timo, 2017a. M.A. Castrén’s archaeological and historical studies. An introduction. Castrén, M.A., Archaeologica et historica. Universitaria: 12–19. T. Salminen (ed.). Manuscripta Castreniana, Realia I. Finno-Ugrian Society, Helsinki. Salminen, Timo, 2017b. Oscar Montelius’s Om lifvet i Sverige under hednatiden and Johan Reinhold Aspelin’s Suomen asukkaat Pakanuuden aikana – concepts of Us and the Other and explanations of change. Fornvännen 2017/3: 154–165. Salminen, Timo, 2019. Petkulan miekkalöytö ja A. M. Tallgrenin tarkastusmatka Sodankylään 1907. Faravid 47: 33–49. Sammallahti, Pekka, 1998. The Saami Languages. An Introduction. Davvi Girji, Karasjok. Sandström, Raija, 1985. Finska och icke-finska tillnamn i Nedertorneås kyrkböcker på 1800-talet. Anthroponymica Suecana 11. Department of Finnish and Saami, Umeå University. Sarmela, Matti, 1994. Suomen perinneatlas. Suomen kansankulttuurin kartasto 2. Folklore. SKS toim. 587. Sarnowsky, Jürgen, 2015. Die Erkundung der Welt. Die großen Entdeckungsreisen von Marco Polo bis Humboldt. C.H. Beck, München. Safer, Daniel E., 2004. Chuvash. Encyclopedia of Russian History 1: 262. Thomson, Gale. Sönle, Andreas, 2004. Karamzin, Nikolai Mikhailovich. Encyclopedia of Russian History 2: 725. Thomson, Gale. Sröder, L. von, 1891. Schrenk, Alexander v. Allgemeine deutsche Biographie XXXII: 484–485. Duncker & Humblot, Leipzig. Setälä, E.N., 1890. Ein lappisches Wörterverzeichnis von Zacharias Plantinus. Journal de la Société FinnoOugrienne VIII: 85–105. Internet: https://saamilinguistics.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/setala1890a.pdf. Setälä, E.N., 1915. Mathias Alexander Castrénin satavuotispäivänä. Alkajaispuhe Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran vuosikokouksessa 2. p. joulukuuta 1913. Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran Aikakauskirja XXX,1. The same in French: Centenaire de la naissance de Mathias-Alexandre Castrén. Discours d’ouverture a la séance annuelle de la Société Finno-ougrienne le 2 décembre 1913. Journal de la Société Finno-ougrienne XXX,1 b. Sihvo, Hannes, 2003. Karjalan kuva. Karelianismin taustaa ja vaiheita autonomian aikana. 2. tarkistettu ja täydennetty painos. SKS toim. 940. Sihvo, Pirkko, 1991. Savakoita, äyrämöisiä, inkerikoita. P. Nevalainen  – H. Sihvo (eds.), Inkeri  – historia, kansa, kulttuuri: 179–196. SKS toim. 547. Siikala, Anna-Leena, 1987. The Rite Technique of the Siberian Shaman. FF Communications 220. Academia Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. 1572 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1572 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Sources and Literature Siikala, Anna-Leena, 2008. Kalevala myyttisenä his- Staelberg, O.M. von, s.a. [1930]. Genealogisches toriana. Kalevalan kulttuurihistoria: 296–329. SKS toim. 1179. Siikala, Anna-Leena, 2013. Itämerensuomalaisten mytologia. SKS toim. 1388. Siikala, Anna-Leena  – Hoppál, Mihály, 1992. Studies on Shamanism. Ethnologica uralica. Finnish Anthropological Society – Akadémiai Kiadó, Helsinki – Budapest. Siintola, S., 1917. Tulitikut. Tietosanakirja IX: 1931– 1932. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Simola, E.J., 1914. Nankki. Tietosanakirja VI: 998. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Sirelius, U.T., 1906. Über die Sperrfischerei bei den finnisch-ugrischen Völkern. Eine vergleichende ethnographische Untersuchung. Travaux ethnographiques de la Société Finno-ougrienne III. Helsinki. Sirelius, U.T., 1906–1908. Über die primitiven wohnungen der finnischen und obugrischen völker. Finnisch-ugrische forschungen VI: 74–104, 121–154. Sirelius, U.T., 1907–1909. Über die primitiven wohnungen der finnischen und obugrischen völker. Finnisch-ugrische forschungen VII: 8–59. Sirelius, U.T., 1913. Malitsa. Tietosanakirja V: 1692. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Sirelius, U.T., 1914. Nartta. Tietosanakirja VI: 1032– 1033. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Sjöström, William, 1909. Barnaul. Tietosanakirja I: 865. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Snellman, J.V., 1870. M. A. Castréns lefnadsteckning. C.G. Borg (red.), Nordiska resor och forskningar af M.  A. Castrén. Sjette Bandet: IX–LXXVIII. Kejserliga Alexanders-Universitetet i Finland, Helsingfors. Soininen, Arvo M., 1980. Maatalous. E. Jutikkala & al. (toim.), Suomen taloushistoria 1: Agraarinen Suomi: 386–407. Tammi, Helsinki. Solbakk, John Trygve, 2006. The Sámi People  – A Handbook. Davvi Girji OS. Solitander, Axel, 1912. Kartuusipaperi. Tietosanakirja IV: 429. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Sommer, Łukasz, 2016. “Sanskrit has guided me to the Finnish language.” Herman Kellgren’s writings on Finnish or the dilemmas of the Fennoman Humboldtian. Historiographia Linguistica 43:1/2: 145–173. Handbuch der baltischen Ritterschaften. Teil: Estland, Band III. Herausgegeben von den Verbänden des livländischen, estländischen und kurländischen Stammadels. Verlag für Sippenforschung und Wappenkunde S. A. Starke, Görlitz (Schles.). Staelberg, O.M. von, s.a. [1931]. Genealogisches Handbuch der baltischen Ritterschaften. Teil: Estland, Band I. Herausgegeben von den Verbänden des livländischen, estländischen und kurländischen Stammadels. Verlag für Sippenforschung und Wappenkunde S. A. Starke, Görlitz (Schles.). Stipa, Günter Johannes, 1990. Finnisch-ugrische Sprachforschung von der Renaissance bis zum Neupositivismus. Red. Klaas Ph. Ruppel. Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 206. Helsinki. Sulkunen, Irma, 2004. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura 1831–1893. SKS toim. 952. Suomen kartta. Maanmittaushallitus, Helsinki 1927. Suomen sanojen alkuperä. Etymologinen sanakirja. 1–3. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus, Helsinki 1992, 1995, 2000. Sursillin suku – Genealogia Sursilliana. Täyd. ja toim. Eero Kojonen. Weilin + Göös, Helsinki. Suviranta, Sami, 2007. Pyhäjärvi. S. Paikkala (toim.), Suomalainen paikannimikirja: 357–358. Karttakeskus – Kotimaisten kielten tutkimuskeskus, Helsinki. Sverloff, Matti, 2003. Suenjelin saamelaisten perintö. Omakustanne Maa- ja metsätalousministeriön poroja luontaiselinkeinojen tutkimusvarojen tuella, s. l. Takatalo, Marja, 1976. Inarinjärvi. Maat ja kansat 1: 428–429. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava, Helsinki. Tallgren, A.M., 1913. M. A. Castrén. Kansanvalistusseuran elämäkertoja 18. Helsinki. Tallgren, A.M., 1915. Minusinskin arohaudat. Suomen Museo XXII (1915): 91–100. Tallgren, A.M., 1917. Catalogue de la collection de M. Znamenski. Antiquités de la Sibérie occidentale conservées au Musée National de Finlande. Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistyksen Aikakauskirja XXIX:4. Tallgren, A.M., 1918. Collection Zaoussaïlov au Musée National de Finlande a Helsingfors II. Monographie de la section de l’âge du fer et l’époque dite de Bolgary. Commission des collections Antell, Helsingfors. 1573 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1573 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Itineraria Tallgren, A.M., 1921. Trouvailles tombales sibériennes en 1889. Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistyksen Aikakauskirja XXIX: 2 (p. 1–23). Tallgren, A.M., 1937. The South Siberian cemetery of Oglakty from the Han period. Eurasia Septentrionalis Antiqua XI: 69–90. Tallqvist, Knut, 1912. Klaproth, Julius von. Tietosanakirja IV: 1082. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Tammiksaar, Erki, 2007a. Einige Bemerkungen zu Alexander Graf Keyserlings naturwissenschaftlichen Expeditionen und seinem wissenschaftlihen Umfeld. M. Schwidtal – J. Undusk (hrsg.), Baltisches Welterlebnis. Die kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung von Alexander, Eduard und Hermann Graf Keyserling. Beiträge eines internationalen Symposions in Tartu vom 19. bis 21. September 2003: 61–70. Universitätsverlag Winter, Heidelberg. Tammiksaar, Erki, 2007b. Loodus- ja täppisteadused Tartu Ülikoolis 1802–1918. Universitas Tartuensis 1632– 2007: 187–196. Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus. Tammiksaar, Erki, 2009. The contribution of Karl Ernst von Baer to the study of ethnic minorities in the Russian Empire, 1819–1878. A case study. M. Branch (ed.), Defining Self. Essays on emergent identities in Russia. Seventeenth to Nineteenth Centuries. Studia Fennica. Ethnologica 10: 139–151. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Teuky Sèngué, 2002. Petite encyclopedie des divinités et symboles du bouddhisme tibétain. Claire Lumière. Tening 1855: Teckning af M. A. Castréns lefnad och verksamhet. Suomi 1854 (XIV): 237–284. Teerijoki, Ilkka, 2007. Tornion historia 2. 1809–1918. Tornion kaupunki. Terrall, Mary, 2002. The man who flattened the earth. Maupertuis and the sciences in the enlightenment. University of Chicago Press. Terras, Victor, 1991. A History of Russian Literature. Yale University Press, New Haven – London. Tietosanakirja III. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki 1911. Tietosanakirja IV. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki 1912. Tiitta, Allan, 1994. Harmaakiven maa. Zacharias Topelius ja Suomen maantiede. Bidrag till kännedom av Finlands natur och folk 147. Societas Scientiarum Fennica, Helsinki. Tiitta, Allan, 2009. Suomalaisten tutkimusmatkat autonomian aikana. M. Löytönen (toim.), Suomalaiset tutkimusmatkat: 29–79. SKS toim. 1187. Timonen, Senni, 2008. Elias Lönnrot ja runonlaulaja. Kalevalan kulttuurihistoria: 2–27. SKS toim. 1179. Toivanen, Pekka, 2000. Kuopion historia 2. Savon residenssistä valtuusmiesten aikaan. Kuopion kaupunki. Tommila, Päiviö, 1964. Tigerstedt. Otavan iso tietosanakirja 8: 1400–1401. Otava, Helsinki. Tommila, Päiviö, 1982. Helsinki kylpyläkaupunkina 1830–1850-luvuilla. 2. p. Helsinki-Seura, Helsinki. Tommila, Päiviö, 2000. Historia. P. Tommila (toim.), Suomen tieteen historia 2. Humanistiset ja yhteiskuntatieteet: 66–139. Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Toratti, Virpi, 1998. Se oli niin noitasta aikaa – kansanuskosta ja magian käytöstä Tornion seudulla 1800-luvulla. Tornionlaakson vuosikirja 1998: 159–220. Trigger, Bruce G., 2006. A History of Archaeological Thought. 2nd edition. Cambridge University Press. Tucci, Giuseppe  – Heissig, Walther, 1970. Die Religionen Tibets und der Mongolei. Die Religionen der Menschheit, Hrsg. v. C.M. Schröder, Bd. 20. Verlag V. Kohlhammer, Stuttgart – Berlin – Köln – Mainz. Turner, Victor, 1977. Variations on a theme of liminality. S.F. Moore – B.G. Myerhoff (eds.), Secular Ritual: 36–52. Van Gorcum, Assen/Amsterdam. Tuulio, Tyyni, 1961. Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel de. Otavan iso tietosanakirja 2: 10–11. Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava, Helsinki. Uino, Pirjo, 1997. Ancient Karelia. Archaeological Studies. Suomen Muinaismuistoyhdistyksen Aikakauskirja 104. Helsinki. Vähäkangas, Kirsi, 2009. Museoaatteen uranuurtaja oli Lönnrotin, Runebergin ja Snellmanin toveri. Raahen Seutu Oct. 21, 2009. Internet: http://raaheguides. org/sites/default/files/files/ehrstrom_rs2009kv.pdf. Vahtola, Anu, 2005. Settlement of Finnish Lapland 1555–1900. U.-M. Kulonen & al. (ed.), The Saami. A Cultural Encyclopaedia: 380–385. SKS toim. 925. Vahtola, Jouko, 1991. Jokilaakson kylät ja yhteiskunta. Tornionlaakson historia I. Jääkaudelta 1600-luvulle: 225–256. Tornionlaakson kuntien historiakirjatoimikunta. 1574 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1574 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Sources and Literature Vahtola, Jouko, 1996. Kiinteän asutuksen synnystä kappeliseurakunnan perustamiseen. Kotatulilta savupirtin suojaan. Rovaniemen historia vuoteen 1721: 126– 207. Rovaniemen kaupunki Rovaniemen maalaiskunta, Rovaniemen seurakunta. Vahtola, Jouko, 2003. Saamelaiset  – Inarin kansa (1550–1660). Inari – Aanaar. Inarin historia jääkaudesta nykypäivään: 114–139. Inarin kunta. Väisänen, A.O., 1931. Die Leier der Ob-ugrischen Völker. Eurasia Septentrionalis Antiqua VI: 15–29. Vallikivi, Laur, 2003. Minority and Mission: Christianization of the European Nenets. Pro Ethnologia 15. Internet: http://www.erm.ee/pdf/pro15/laurp65.pdf Varpio, Yrjö, 2005. Suomi keskustana ja periferiana. Matkakirjallisuuden myyttiset ilmansuunnat. O. Löytty (toim.), Rajanylityksiä. Tutkimusreittejä toiseuden tuolle puolen: 27–45. Gaudeamus, Helsinki. The same in German: Mythische Orten der alten Reiseliteratur. Congressus nonus internationalis Fenno-ugristarum 7.– 13.8.2000 Tartu. Pars I. Tartu 2000: 141–152. Vartiovaara, Klaus, 1965. Utsjoki. Otavan iso tietosanakirja 9: 615–616. Otava, Helsinki Vasilyevskaja, N. – Vasilyevskaja, Ye., 1994. Saint Petersburg. A Guide to the Architecture. Bibliopolis, Saint Petersburg. Vermeulen, Han F., 2015. Before Boas. The Genesis of Ethnography and Ethnology in the German Enlightenment. University of Nebraska Press, Lincoln  – London. Virrankoski, Pentti, 1973. Pohjois-Pohjanmaa ja Lappi 1600-luvulla. Pohjois-Pohjanmaan ja Lapin historia III. Pohjois-Pohjanmaan, Kainuun ja Lapin maakuntaliittojen yhteinen historiatoimikunta. Акишин, М.О., 2009. Туруханский Свято-троицкий монастырь. ИЭС II: 321–322. Анисимов, К.В., 2009. Спасский Григорий Иванович. ИЭС III: 163. Арапов, Д.Ю., 2008. Казем-Бек, Мирза Мухаммед Али. БРЭ 12: 446. Атласъ Маркса: Болшой всемирный настольный атласъ Маркса. Ред. Э. Ю. Петри – Ю. М. Шокальскiй. А. Ф. Марксъ, С.-Петербургъ 1910. Virtamo, Keijo, 1962. Kittilä. Otavan iso tietosanakirja 4: 1095–1096. Otava, Helsinki. Vlasov, Andrei N., 1999. On the History of the Old Belief in the Komi Republic. J. Pentikäinen (ed.), “Silent as Waters We Live.” Old Believers in Russia and Abroad. Cultural Encounter with the Finno-Ugrians. Studia fennica/Folkloristica 6: 62–74. Finnish Literature Society, Helsinki. Vuorela, Toivo, 1975. Suomalainen kansankulttuuri. Werner Söderström Oyj, Porvoo – Helsinki – Juva. Wes, Marinus A., 1992. Classics in Russia. Between the two Bronze Horsemen. Brill’s Studies in Intellectual History 33. E. J. Brill, Leiden. Whittaker, Cynthia Hyla, 2004. Uvarov, Sergei Semenovich. Encyclopedia of Russian History 4: 1625– 1626. Thomson, Gale. Wimann, Yrjö, 1913. Lehrberg, Aron Christian. Tietosanakirja V: 739. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Wimann, Yrjö, 1917. Stockfleth, Niels Joachim Christian Vibe. Tietosanakirja IX: 61–62. Tietosanakirja-Osakeyhtiö, Helsinki. Wiklund, K.B., 1896. Om kvänerna och deras nationalitet. Arkiv för nordisk filologi XII, ny följd VIII: 103– 117. Winter, E.  – Figurovskij, N.A., 1962. Einleitung. Messerschmidt, D.G., 1962. Forschungsreise durch Sibirien 1720–1727. I. Tagebuchaufzeichnungen 1721–1722. Hrsg. E. Winter – N.A. Figurovskij. Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte Osteuropas, Band 8,1: 1–20. Akademie-Verlag, Berlin. Wizelius, Ingemar, 1942. Almquist, Carl Jonas Lovis (Love). Svenska män och kvinnor. Biografisk uppslagsbok 1: 63–65. Albert Bonniers förlag, Stockholm. Бакулин, В.В. – Ярков, А.П., 2009. Сургут. ИЭС III: 210. Бардакова, В.В. & al., 2009. Нерчинск. ИЭС II: 471–472. Бахлыков, Петр, 1996. Юганские ханты. История, быт, культура. Софт Дизайн, Тюмень. Белов, А.А. & al., 2005. Архангельск. БРЭ 2: 299– 301. 1575 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1575 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Itineraria Белокобыльский, Ю.Г., 1986. Бронзовый и ран- Громов, Н.М., 1976. Сурки. Большая советская эн- ний железный век южной Сибири. История идей и исследований XVIII–первая треть XX в. Наука, Новосибирск. Богораз, В.Г., 1927. Кастрен – человек и ученый. Памяти М.А. Кастрена к 75-летию дня смерти: 3–35. Издательство Академии Наук СССР, Ленинград. Большая советская энциклопедия 24:1. Изд. Большая советская энциклопедия, Москва 1976. Брокгауз XV. 1897. Брокгауз XXII. 1897. Брокгауз XXIV. 1898. Брокгауз XXXI. 1900–1901. БРЭ 11. Москва 2008. БРЭ 12. Москва 2008. БРЭ 16. Москва 2010. БРЭ 29. Москва 2015. БРЭ 30. Москва 2015. Бучатская, Ю.В., 2013. Немцы. БРЭ 22: 371–375. Быконя, Г.Ф., 2009. Абаканский (Краснотуранский) острог. ИЭС I: 7. Вадецкая, Э.Б., 1986. Археологические памятники в степях среднего Енисея. Наука, Ленинград. Валеев, Ф.Т. – Томилов, Н.А., 1996. Татары Западной Сибири, история и культура. Культура народов России 2. Наука, Новосибирск. Гаврилов, А.М., 1970. Ангара. Большая советская энциклопедия 1: 1715–1716. Изд. Большая советская энциклопедия, Москва. Галданова, Г.Р. & al., 1983. Ламаизм в Бурятии. XVIII–начала XX века. Структура и социальная роль культовой системы. Наука, Сибирское отделение, Новосибирск. Ганин, А.В., 2008. Казачество. БРЭ 12: 441–442. Гемуев, И.Н. & al. (eds.), 2005. Народы Западной Сибири. Ханты. Манси. Селькупы. Ненцы. Энцы. Нганасаны. Кеты. Наука, Москва. Головкин, Б.Н., 2005. Бадан. Пермь. БРЭ 2: 640. Головнёв, А. В., 1995. Говорящие культуры: традиции самодицев и угров. УрО РАН, Екатеринбург. Горячко, М.Д. – Чагин, Т.Н., 2014. Пермь. БРЭ 25: 725–729. циклопедия 25: 259. Изд. Большая советская энциклопедия, Москва. Губернии Российской империи 1708–1917. Объединенная редакция МПД России, Москва 2003. Дамешек, Л.М., 2009. Ясак. ИЭС III: 626–627. Дибирдеев, В.И. & al., 2009. Чита. ИЭС III: 488– 489. Добжанская, О., 2008. Шаманская музыка самодийских народов Красноярского края. «АПЕКС», Норильск. Дулов, А.В. & al., 2008. Иркутск. БРЭ 11: 661–663. Едовин, А.Г., 2007. Емь. БРЭ 9: 671. Есин, Юрий, 2010. Петроглифы древней Сибири. Галарт, Москва. Есин, Ю.Н., 2011. Сулек. Сакральные горы древней Хакасии. Музей Орджоникидзевского района, Абакан. Жамуева, В.С., 2009. Цонгольский дацан. ИЭС III: 467. Жариков, К.А., 2013. Нерпы. БРЭ 22: 499. Жигунова, М.А. – Фурсова, Е.Ф., 2009. Сибиряки. ИЭС III: 101–102. Жуковская, Н.Л., 1987. Бурятская мифология. Мифы народов мира. Энциклопедия 1: 196–198. Советская энциклопедия, Москва. Зеньковский, Сергей, 1995. Русское старообрядчество. Духовные движения семнадцатого века. Церковь, Москва. Facsimile of the original edition, published as Forum Slavicum 2 by Wilhelm Fink Verlag, München 1969. Зиновьев, В.П., 2013. Нарымский край. БРЭ 22: 88–89. Зуев, А.С., 2009a. Долгоруков (Долгорукий) Алексей Григорьевич. ИЭС I: 497. Зуев, А.С., 2009b. Меншиков Александр Данилович. ИЭС II: 349–350. Зуляр, Ю.А. – Снытко, В.А. (отв. ред.), 2014. География Сибири в начале XXI века (гл. ред. В.М. Плюснин). Том. 1. Историческая география. Академическон издательство ГЕО, Новосибирск. Иванов, В.В.  – Топоров, В.Н., 1988. Медведь. Мифы народов мира. Энциклопедия 2: 128–130. Советская энциклопедия, Москва. 1576 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1576 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Sources and Literature Иванов, С.В., 1963. Орнамент народов Сибири как исторический источник (по материалам XIX – начала XX вв.). Народы Севера и Дальнего востока. Изд. Академии наук СССР, Москва – Ленинград. Ильина, М., 1973. Москва. Памятники архитектуры XIV–XVII веков. Moscow. Monuments of architecture of the 14th–17th centuries. Искусство, Москва. Ильинская, В.А. – Тереножкин, А.И., 1983. Скифия VII–IV вв. до н.э. Наукова Думка, Киев. История Коми с древнейших времен до конца ХХ века. Том первый. Коми Книжное Издательство, Сыктывкар 2004. Карпеев, Э.П. & al., 2011. Ломоносов, Михаил Васильевич. БРЭ 18: 5–8. Книповичъ, Н., 1895. Кемь. Брокгауз XIV: 928– 930. Копорина, Н.А., 2005. Болгар. БРЭ 3: 687. Коровин, В.Л., 2014. Плетнёв, Петр Александрович. БРЭ 26: 410. Коротаев, В.Н.  – Кузьминых, С.В., 2007. Енисей. БРЭ 9: 673–675. Котляр, Н.Ф., 2014. Глеб Святославич. Древняя Русь в средневековом мире: 186. Ладомир, Москва. Краснов, Ю., 1932. Минусинская котловина. Сибирская советская энциклопедия: 457–462. Западно-Сибирское отделение ОГИЗ, Сибирское краевое издательство, Новосибирск. Кубарев, Г.В., 2005. Культура древних тюрок Алтая (по материалам погребальных памятников  – The Culture of the Ancient Turks of the Altai (on the basis of burials). Российская академия наук, Сибирское отделение, Институт археологии и этнографии, Новосибирск. Кызласов, И.Л., 2010. Кондуйский дворец. БРЭ 15: 35. Лар, Л.A., 1998. Шаманы и боги. Институт проблем освоения Севера СО РАН, Тюмень. Лар, Л.А., 2003. Культовые памятники Ямала. Хэбида я. ИПОС СО РАН. Тюмень. Лар, Л.А., 2004. Ямал хэбидия я – священные места на Ямале. Вестник археологии, антропологии и этнографии 4. Латкинъ, Н.В., 1894a. Енисей. Брокгауз XI: 634– 640. Латкинъ, Н.В., 1894b. Енисейская губернiя. Брокгауз XI: 640–649. Латкинъ, Н.В., 1901. Тиманская (Малоземельская) тундра. Брокгауз XXXIII: 179. Леонтьев, А.Е., 1996. Археология мери. К предыстории Северо-Восточной Руси. Археология эпохи великого переселения народов и раннего средневековья 4. Российская академия наук, Институт археологии, Москва. Леонтьев, Н.В. – Капелько, В.Ф. – Есин, Ю.Н., 2006. Изваяния и стелы Окуневской культуры. Хакасский научно-исследовательский институт языка, литературы и истории  – Минусинский региональный краеведческий музей им. Н.М. Мартьянова, Абакан. Лепехов, С.Ю., 2009a. Ганчжур. ИЭС I: 369. Лепехов, С.Ю., 2009b. Данчжур. ИЭС I: 460. Лепехов, С.Ю., 2009c. Дацаны. ИЭС I: 460–462. Лешков, В.Г. – Сапоговская, Л.В., 2009. Золотопромышленность. ИЭС I: 601–606. Лисовскiй, Н.М., 1894. Кадеръ-Таскылъ. Брокгауз XIII: 874. Лисовскй, Н.М., 1902. Усть-Цильма. Брокгауз XXXV: 57. Лукьянченко, Т.В., 1971. Материальная культура саамов (лопарей) Кольского полуострова в конце XIX–XX в. Наука, Москва. Лукьянченко, Т.В., 2003a. Матеииальная культура. Прибалтийско-финские народы России: 78– 100. Наука, Москва. Лукьянченко, Т.В., 2003b. Традиционные хозяйственные занятия. Прибалтийско-финские народы России: 66–77. Наука, Москва. Маккавеев, А.Н., 2006. Валдайская возвышенность. БРЭ 4: 527. Мамышева, Е.П., 2009. Степная дума. ИЭС III: 185–187. Мироненко, С.В., 2007. Декабристы. БРЭ 8: 438– 439. Морозов, И.В., 2009. Нерчинский завод. ИЭС II: 473. Музыкальный энциклопедический словарь. Советская энциклопедия, Москва 1990. 1577 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1577 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Itineraria Мялль, Л.Э., 1988a. Майтрея. Мифы народов мира. Энциклопедия 2: 89. Советская энциклопедия, Москва. Мялль, Л.Э., 1988b. Шакьямуни. Мифы народов мира. Энциклопедия 2: 637–638. Советская энциклопедия, Москва. Назаренко, А.В., 2006. Всеслав Брячиславич. БРЭ 6: 62–63. Неклюдов, С.Ю., 1987a. Борте-чино. Мифы народов мира. Энциклопедия 1: 183–184. Советская энциклопедия, Москва. Неклюдов, С.Ю., 1987b. Бурхан. Мифы народов мира. Энциклопедия 1: 196. Советская энциклопедия, Москва. Никонов, С.А., 2009. Кола. БРЭ 14: 457–458. Паликова, Т.В., 2009. Улан-Удэ. ИЭС II: 355–356. Памяти М.А. Кастрена к 75-летию дня смерти. Издательство Академии Наук СССР, Ленинград. Пережогин, А.А., 2009. Нерчинский горный округ. Экономическая история России с древнейших времен до 1917. г. Энциклопедия. Том 2: 60–63. РОССПЕН, Москва. Перевалова, Е.В., 2004. Северные ханты: этническая история. Российская Академии Наук, Уральское отделение, Екатеринбург. Перцева, Т.А., 2009a. Декабристы в Сибири. ИЭС I: 466–470. Перцева, Т.А., 2009b. Завалишин Дмитрий Иринархович. ИЭС I: 566–567. Пряхин, А.Д., 2005. История отечественной археологии I. Русская дореволюционная археология. Воронежский государственный университет, Воронеж. Резун, Д.Я., 2009. Березово. ИЭС I: 195–196. Резун, Д.Я. – Раев, Д.В., 2009. Ирбит. ИЭС I: 645– 647. Резун, Д.Я.  – Хромых, А.С., 2009. Туруханск. ИЭС II: 321. Резун, Д.Я. – Цыкунов, Г.А., 2009. Иркутск. ИЭС I: 645–647. Решетников, Ю.С., 2005a. Белоглазка. БРЭ 3: 228. Решетников, Ю.С., 2005b. Белорыбица. БРЭ 3: 262. Решетников, Ю.С., 2007. Ерши. БРЭ 9: 701. Решетников, Ю.С., 2009. Караси. БРЭ 13: 83. Решетников, Ю.С., 2010a. Кунджа. БРЭ 16: 343. Решетников, Ю.С., 2010b. Линь. БРЭ 17: 528. Решетников, Ю.С., 2013a. Муксун. БРЭ 21: 423. Решетников, Ю.С., 2013b. Налим. БРЭ 21: 717–718. Решетников, Ю.С., 2014a. Омуль. БРЭ 24: 194. Решетников, Ю.С., 2014b. Осетры. БРЭ 24: 527– 528. Решетников, Ю.С., 2014c. Пескари. БРЭ 26: 39. Решетников, Ю.С., 2014d. Плотва. БРЭ 26: 443. Ригер, В.Г., 2009. Кеппен (Кёппен), Пётр Иванович. БРЭ 13: 580. Рихтеръ, Д.И., 1903. Царское Село. Брокгауз XXXVII: 814–818. Рябинин, Е.А., 2014. Меря. Древняя Русь в средневековом мире: 481–482. Ладомир, Москва. Рябинин, Е.А. – Кузнецова, В.Н., 2014. Мурома. Древняя Русь в средневековом мире: 529–530. Ладомир, Москва. Сагнаева, С.К.  – Фраенева, Е.М., 2008. Казаки. БРЭ 12: 385–387. Салахов, М.Х. – Бухараев, В.М., 2008. Казанский государственный университет. БРЭ 12: 397–398. Сапоговская, Л.В.  – Мухин, М.Ю., 2008. Золотодоывающая промышленность. Экономическая история России с древнейших времен до 1917. г. Энциклопедия. Том 1: 849–856. РОССПЕН, Москва. Святая Русь. Большая энциклопедия русского народа. Русское православие 1. Институт русской цивилизации, Москва 2009. Северная энциклопедия. Нвпопейские издания & Северные просторы, Москва 2004. Семенов, Ю.М. – Белов, А.В., 2015. География Сибири в начале XXI века (гл. ред. В.М. Плюснин). Том.  2. Природа. Академическон издательство ГЕО, Новосибирск. Сергеенков, А.П. – Жуковская, Н.Л., 2006. Войлок. БРЭ 5: 600–601. Солодкин, Я.Т., 2007. Ермак Тимофеевич. БРЭ 9: 691–692. Солодкин, Я.Т., 2010. Кучум. БРЭ 16: 485–486. 1578 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1578 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Sources and Literature Соснина, Н Н., 2001. Масленица. Русский праздник. Праздники и обряды народного земледельческого календаря: 325–333. Искусство-СПБ. Санкт-Петербург. Старцев, А.В., 2009. Кяхтинский торг. ИЭС II: 256–257. Сухова, Н.Г., – Таммиксаар, Э., 2005. Александр Федорович Миддендорф 1815–1894. Наука, Москва. Терещенко, Н.М., 1965. Ненецко-русский словарь. Советская Энциклопедия, Москва. Тiандеръ, К.Ф., 1904. Матiасъ Кастренъ – основатель финнологiи. Журналъ Министерства Народнаго Просвещенiя CCCLIII. 1904, май: 1–67. Фасмер, Макс, 1973. Этимологический словарь русского языка IV. Перевод с немецкого и дополнения О.Н. Трубачева. Изд. Прогресс, Москва. Федута, А.И., 2006. Булгарин, Фаддей. БРЭ 4: 330– 331ю Функ, Д.А., 2009. Койбалы. БРЭ 14: 431. Харитонов, В.Д., 2009. Кисломолочные продукты. БРЭ 14: 58–59. Хитров, Д.А., 2009. «Книга большому чертежу». БРЭ 14: 333–334. Хомич, Л.В., 1966. Ненцы. Историко-этнографические очерки. Наука, Москва, Ленинград. Худяков, Ю.С., 1985. Железные наконечники стрел из Монголии. Древние культуры Монголии, 96–114. Изд. Наука, Сибирское отделение, Новосибирск. Цыбиктаров, А.Д., 1998. Культура плиточных могил Монголии и Забайкалья. Издательство Бурятского госуниверситета, Улан-удэ. Чагин, Г.Н., 2014. Пермская земля. БРЭ 25: 706– 707. Чемякин, Ю.П.  – Шатунов, Н.В., 2002. История изучения археологических памятников Барсовой горы. Барсова гора. 110 лет археологических исследований: 40–57. Департамент культуры и искусства Ханты-мансийского автономного округа, Сургут. Чертыков, В.К., 2009. Хакасы. ИЭС III: 430–431. Шагина, И.И., 2001. Николин день. Русский праздник. Праздники и обряды народного земледельческого календаря: 345–349. Искусство-СПБ. Санкт-Петербург. Шегренъ, А.И., 1853. Очеркъ жизни и трудовъ Кастрена. Вѣстникъ Императорскаго Русскаго Географичепскаго Общества VII, отд. V: 100–133. Шиловъ, Ал., 1905. Прейсъ, Петръ Ивановичъ. Русскiй бiографическiй словарь VIII: 752–757. Императорское Русское Историческое Общество, Санкт-Петербургъ. Шумков, А.А., 2007. Дондуков-Корсаковы. БРЭ 9: 263–264. Щипанов, Н.А., 2006. Бурундуки. БРЭ 4: 386–387. Щипанов, Н.А., 2009. Колонок. БРЭ 14: 529. Щипанов, Н.А., 2015. Соболь. БРЭ 30: 529. Яновскiй, А.Е., 1893. Городничiй. Брокгауз IX: 312. Яновскiй, А.Е., 1894. Жандармы. Брокгауз XI: 717– 719. Яновскiй, А.Е., 1895. Картофель. Брокгауз XIV: 628–630. Ясински, М.Э. – Овсянников, О.В., 1998. Взгляд на европейскую Арктику. Архангельский север: проблемы и источники I. РАН ИИМК & Норвежский университет естественных наук и технологии, Институт археологии, С.-Петербург. 1579 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1579 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Itineraria Internet Aesopica: Aesop’s Fables in English, Latin & Greek, http://mythfolklore.net/aesopica/index.htm. Accessed 10 Oct. 2016. Bible: New International Version. Bible Study Tools, http://www.biblestudytools.com. Accessed 14 Sept. 2016. Chinese Buddhist Encyclopedia, http://www.chinabuddhismencyclopedia.com. Accessed 10 May 2019. Classical Texts Library: Theocritus, Idylls 19–25, http://www.theoi.com/Text/TheocritusIdylls4.html. Accessed 24 Feb. 2017. Darugha. Wikipedia, http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Darugha. Accessed 3 March 2017. Darughai. Wikipedia, http://en.m.wikipedia.org/ wiki/Darughachi. Accessed 3 March 2017. Den gamla psalmboken. http://docplayer.se/10139542Den-gamla-psalmboken-ett-urval-ur-1695-1819-och1937-ars-psalmbocker-utgivna-av-svenska-akademiensvenska-klassiker.html. Accessed 26 April 2016. Diplomatarium fennicum (DF), http://df.narc.fi/. Accessed 20 March 2017. Eesti Keele Instituut: Place Names Database, http:// www.eki.ee/knab/knab.htm. Accessed 27 May 2016. Elias Lönnrotin kirjeet -verkkojulkaisu. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura 2017. http://lonnrot.finlit.fi/ omeka. Accessed 13 July 2017. Kansallismuseo, Kuukauden esine, Syyskuu 2005, http://www.kansallismuseo.fi/fi/kansallismuseo/kokoelmat/kuukauden_esine_2005/kaulakoru. Accessed 20 July 2017. Endangered Languages of Indigenous Peoples of Siberia, http://lingsib.iea.ras.ru/en/. Accessed 24 Oct. 2016. Gamla psalmmelodier från Finland, Sibeliusakatemia, http://www2.siba.fi/cgi-bin/shubin/edi_s.cgi. Accessed 26 April 2016. Google Earth. Accessed 8 Nov. 2017. Google Maps, http://maps.google.com/. Accessed 8 Nov. 2017. Hanski, Jari, 2001. Becker, Renhold von. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3128/. Accessed 28 April 2016. Inarin seurakunta. https://inarinseurakunta.fi/index. php/sivu/etusivu. Accessed 29 April 2016. Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy, http://www. iep.utm.edu/. Accessed Sept. 5, 2016. Jantunen, Tuomo, 2017. Suomun Ruoktu toimi jo Lönnrotin aikana majapaikkana. Kiilopään Kiehisiä. Tarinoita ja muistoja Kiilopäältä. http://www.kiilopaa.fi/ blogi/kirjoitus/2017/04/suomun-ruoktu-toimi-jo-lonnrotinaikana-majapaikkana.html. Accessed 1 June 2017. Järviwiki. http://jarviwiki.fi/wiki/etusivu. Accessed 28 April 2016. Jättiläis- ja lappalaistarinoita. Kirjastovirma. http:// www.kirjastovirma.fi/asutusjasotatarinoita/2. Accessed 26 April 2016. Joseph Christian Hamel. Wikipedia, https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_Christian_Hamel. Accessed 17 Nov. 2017. Kansallisarkisto, digitaaliarkisto (digital archives) (KA): parish records of Enontekiö 1826–1834. http:// digi.narc.fi/digi/dosearch.ka?sartun=86729.KA. Accessed 14 Aug. 2017. Kansallisarkisto, digitaaliarkisto (digital archives) (KA): parish records of Inari 1730–1791. http://digi.narc. fi/digi/dosearch.ka?sartun=90822.KA. Accessed 17 Feb. 2017. Kansallisarkisto, digitaaliarkisto (digital archives) (KA): parish records of Salla 1832–1862. http://digi.narc. fi/digi/dosearch.ka?sartun=306451.KA. Accessed 16 May 2016. Kansallisarkisto, digitaaliarkisto (digital archives) (KA): parish records of Sodankylä 1838–1866. http:// digi.narc.fi/digi/dosearch.ka?sartun=99255.KA. Accessed 19 May 2016. Karkotetut suomalaiset Siperiassa autonomian aikana, https://www.genealogia.fi/emi/siperia/siperiaa. htm. Accessed 26 June 2019. Kartsök och ortnamn. Lantmäteriet. https://kso. etjanster.lantmateriet.se. Accessed 27 April 2016. Kauppi, Ulla-Riitta – Klinge, Matti, 2006. Suchtelen, Jan Peter van. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3649/. Accessed 6 Oct. 2016. Kittilän seurakunta, http://www.kittilanseurakunta. fi. Accessed 11 May 2016. Louis Eugène Robert. Wikipedia, https://fr.wikipedia. org/wiki/Louis_Eug%C3%A8ne_Robert. Accessed 1 June 2016. Klinge, Matti, 2003. Cygnaeus, Fredrik. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3175/. Accessed 19 August 2016. 1580 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1580 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Sources and Literature Klinge, Matti, 2006. Schefferus, Johannes. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/8972/. Accessed 27 June 2016. Kouvola, Karoliina, 2012. Taisteluraivoiset soturit – katsaus berserkkien tutkimushistoriaan. Uskonnontutkija-religionsforskaren 1–2/2012, http://uskonnontutkija.fi/2012/11/15/taisteluraivoiset-soturit-katsaus-berserkkien-tutkimushistoriaan/. Accessed 19 August 2016. Laasonen, Pentti, 2000. Lencqvist, Erik, Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/2473/. Accessed 6 July 2016. Leikola, Anto, 2001. Nordmann, Alexander von. Kansallisbiografia. http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3571/. Accessed 16 March 2016. Luontoportti, Suomi, http://www.luontoportti.com/ suomi/en. Accessed 24 Oct. 2016. Luther, Georg, 2001a. Akiander, Matthias. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3107/. Accessed 8 Dec. 2016. Luther, Georg, 2001b. Rabbe, Frans Johan. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3591/. Accessed 8 Dec. 2016. Luukkanen, Tarja-Liisa, 2000. Collan, Fabian. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/ artikkeli/4448/. Accessed 8 Dec. 2016. Majamaa, Raija, 1997. Lönnrot. Elias. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/2836/. Accessed 1 Nov. 2016. Mapcarta Interactive map, https://mapcarta.com. Accessed 8 Nov. 2017. MML karttapaikka. Maanmittauslaitos, https://asiointi.maanmittauslaitos.fi/karttapaikka/. Accessed 29 Sept. 2017. Museovirasto: Kulttuuriympäristön palveluikkuna, https://www.kyppi.fi/palveluikkuna/portti/read/asp/default.aspx. Accessed 7 April 2017. Museovirasto: Valtakunnallisesti merkittävät rakennetut kulttuuriympäristöt, Inarinsaamelaisten vuotuismuuton talvi- ja kesäpaikat, http://www.rky.fi/ read/asp/r_kohde_det.aspx?KOHDE_ID=5216. Accessed 29 April 2016. National Library of Russia: Dutch Manuscript Material in the NLR, http://expositions.nlr.ru/eng/ex_ manus/netherlands/suhtelen.php. Accessed 1 March 2017. No Fear Shakespeare, http://nfs.sparknotes.com/. Accessed 1 Nov. 2016. Norgeskart, http://www.norgeskart.no. Accessed 23 June 2016. O Fader vår, barmhärtig, god. Wikipedia, https:// sv.wiki pedia.org/wiki/O_Fader_v%C3%A5r,_barmh%C3%A4rtig,_god. Accessed 26 April 2016. Pandita (Buddhism). Wikipedia, https.//en.m.wikipedia. org/wiki/Pandita_(Buddhism). Accessed 6 March 2017. Parka. Wikipedia, https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parka. Accessed 24 Feb. 2017. Project Runeberg, http://runeberg.org/. Accessed 15 March 2017. Ruisniemi, Elina, 1969. Svansteins äldre historia. http://www.svanstein.be/byn/elina.html. June 2016. Accessed 17 Ruotsin valtakunnan vuoden 1734 laki, http:// agricola.utu.fi/julkaisut/julkaisusarja/kktk/lait/1734/. Accessed 3 Oct. 2016. Salminen, Tapani, 2002. Castrén, Matthias Alexander. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/ kb/artikkeli/3164/. Accessed 2 Nov. 2016. Savolainen, Raimo, 2001. Willebrand, Knut Felix von. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia. fi/kb/artikkeli/3689/. Accessed 8 Dec. 2016. Seppänen, Arto, 2003. Elämää Utsjoen kirkon ja pappilan vaiheilla näiden rakentamisen aikoina. Esitelmä Utsjoen kirkon 150-vuotisjuhlassa 6.7.2003. Utsjoen seurakunta, http://utsjoensrk.nettisivu.org/utsjoenseurakunnan-toimitilat/utsjoki-kirkko/utsjoen-kirkonhistoriaa/. Accessed 4 May 2016. Suomen kansan vanhat runot, http://www.skvr.fi. Accessed 27 May 2016. Suomen sammakkoeläimet ja matelijat, http:// www.sammakkolampi.fi. Accessed 6 May 2016. Talonen, Jouko, 2000/2012. Laestadius, Lars Levi. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/ artikkeli/2490/. Accessed 4 May 2016. Tietoja Saijan historiasta, http://www.saija.net/historiikki2.html. Accessed 24 May 2016. Tornion kaupunginarkisto: Tornion aikajana, https://www.tornio.fi/index.php?p=Tornionaikajana. Accessed 14 March 2017. Unesco Red Book: Janhunen, Juha  – Salminen, Tapani, 1993–1999. Unesco Red Book on Endangered Languages, http://www.helsinki.fi/~tasalmin/endangered. html. Accessed 24 Oct. 2016. Unesco World Heritage Centre: Historic Ensemble of the Potala Palace, Lhasa, http://whc.unesco.org/en/ list/707. Accessed March 3, 2017. 1581 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1581 26.8.2019 9:56:28 �Itineraria Utrecht University Library: Collectie Ackersdijck, http://repertorium.library.uu.nl/node/2704. Accessed 20 March 2017. Vahtola, Jouko, 2003/2007. Fellman-suku. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/2645/. Accessed 5 May 2016. Vahtola, Jouko, 2004. Ganander, Christfrid. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/2649/. Accessed 10 May 2016. Vahtola, Jouko, 2007, Tornaeus, Johannes. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/467/. Accessed 25 April 2016. Väisänen, Maija, 2000/2008. Geitlin, Gabriel. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3196/. Accessed 20 Oct. 2016. Väisänen, Maija, 2006/2009. Renvall, Gustaf. Kansallisbiografia, http://www.kansallisbiografia.fi/kb/artikkeli/3599/. Accessed 18 August 2016. Valokki-nettikasvio, http://kasvio.avoin.jyu.fi/index. php. Accessed 9 May 2016. WorldCat Identities, http://www.worldcat.org/identities/lccn-nr88-5725. Accessed 20 July 2017. Ylioppilasmatrikkeli –: Kotivuori, Yrjö, Ylioppilasmatrikkeli 1640–1852. Verkkojulkaisu 2005. http://www.helsinki.fi/ylioppilasmatrikkeli/. Accessed 15 March 2017. Александровский район, Официальный сайт, http://www.als.tomskinvest.ru/. Accessed 5 Sept. 2016. Амосова, С.Н., 2005. Представления, связанные с понедельником. Фольклор и постфольклор: структура, типология, семиотика. http://www.ruthenia. ru/folklore/amosova3.htm. Accessed 10 Oct. 2016. Аникиев, Большой и Малый. Кольский север, Энциклопедический лексикон, http://lexicon.dobrohot. org/index.php/АНИКИЕВ,_Большой_и_Малый. Accessed 23 March 2017. Балаган. Wikipedia, https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Балаган. Accessed 9 July 2016. Всероссийская перепись населения 2002 года, http://www.perepis2002.ru/index.html?id=87. Accessed 11 Oct. 2016. Государственный водный реестр, http://textual.ru/ gvr/index. Accessed 23 Sept. 2016. Пушкин, А.С., Собранные сочинения в 10 томах, т. 3: Братья разбойники, http://rvb.ru/pushkin/01text/ 02poems/01poems/0787.htm. Accessed 28 Aug. 2017. Русские путешественники и мореплаватели: Лепехин, Иван Иванович, http://rus-travelers.ru/ lepehin-ovan-ivanovich. Accessed 20 July 2017. Табель о рангах. Русская государственность, http://gosudarstvo.voskres.ru/army/range-table.htm. Accessed 12 August 2016. Тарантас. Wikipedia, https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Тарантас. Accessed 1 March 2017. Топографические карты, http://topmap.narod.ru/. Accessed 6 July 2016. Трехкарточный покер. Wikipedia, https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Трёхкарточный_покер. Accessed 21 Feb. 2017. Фусс, Павел Николаевич. Wikipedia, https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Фусс_Павел_Николаевич. Accessed 17 Дурак (Карточная игра). Wikipedia, https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Дурак_(карточная_игра). Accessed 21 Nov. 2017. Feb. 2017. Хамбо-лама. Елисеева, Л. А., 2001–2016. Мифологические статьи по алфавиту, http://mifolog.ru/mythology/index. shtml. Accessed 29 Sept. 2016. История Ижмы, http://www.old.izhma.ru/history/. Accessed 21 Oct. 2016. История: какой была Привокзальная площадь Казани в конце  века, Аргументы и факты Казань 17, April 27, 2011, http://www.kazan.aif.ru/realty/ details/82214. Accessed 12 Oct. 2016. История судоходства на Байкале. Wikipedia, Wikipedia, https://ru.wikipedia.org/ wiki/Хамбо-лама. Accessed 2 Dec. 2016. Хлеб-соль. Wikipedia, https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Хлеб-соль. Accessed 9 March 2017. Цаган Сар. Wikipedia, https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Цаган_Сар. Accessed 2 Dec. 2016. Энциклопедия Забайкаля, http://ez.chita.ru/encycl/ concepts/index.php. Accessed 9 March 2017. Чудь белоглазая. Wikipedia, https://ru.wikipedia.org/ wiki/Чудь_белоглазая. Accessed 28 Feb. 2017. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/История_судоходства_ на_Байкале. Accessed 1 March 2017. 1582 Itineraria 6osa 1845_49paivak.indd 1582 26.8.2019 9:56:28 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Sources and Literature (Itineraria) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;1. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,1. Pp. 1–691. <br /><i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;2. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,2. Pp. 692–1647.<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-12-2 (1–2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-13-9 (1, print/hardcover),&nbsp;<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-14-6 (2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-15-3 (online).<br />80 € (1–2). Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2019 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/b954490374aa4805ad650d30ed2cf98f.pdf 69c5c4af66db80b87cc6a9b47271b1d5 PDF Text Text M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes Ti m o S alm i nen  Castrén writes that he crossed the Arctic Circle on 25 June, but this seems impossible if he was in Övertorneå on 26 June. The lists have been compiled on the basis of Castrén’s travel reports and diaries and letters from 1838–1849 as well as J.R. Bergstadi’s travel diary of 1845–1846 and folk poetry collected by Castrén in the Suomen kansan vanhat runot database, https://skvr.fi. All places are referred to with the t names used in Castrén’s time, giving the present-day name in brackets where different. If the form used by Castrén himself is the only one that is known, it is given in italics. The dates in Finland, Sweden and Norway are given according to the Gregorian calendar (new style, n. st.), and the ones in Russia according to both Julian and Gregorian calendars (old and new styles, o. st., n. st.), as far as can be determined which calendar Castrén used. Dates are given dd. mm. yr. Lapland 1838 Helsinki Pälkäne? Kangasala? Virrat Alavus Kuortane Alajärvi Lappajärvi x x x Tornio Aavasaksa Alkkula Luppio Övertorneå Juoksenki Turtola Pello Kardis 23.06. 24.06. 24.06. 26.06.156 26.06. 27.06. 27.06. 55 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 55 21.8.2019 15:44:57 �Itineraria Kengis Kieksiäisvaara Kolari Kihlanki Muonioniska 27.06. 27.–28.06. 29.06. 29.06. 30.06.–16.07. visit to Olostunturi 02.07. Kittilä: Kyrö (present-day Enontekiö: Yli-Kyrö) Peltovuoma River Peltojoki Lake Seitajärvi Lake Kaakkurijärvi Lake Noukunainen Lake Kouhtajärvi Lake Pitkäjärvi Lake Ahvenjärvi Lake Pahtijärvi Lake Vietkajärvi Vietkajärvenpalo Fell Lake Korsajärvi River Ivalojoki Kyrö (present-day Ivalo) Kourinsaari Island (Juutua) Inari vicarage Lake Isojärvi probably Riutulan Lammassaari River Kaamasjoki Lake Mierasjärvi River Utsjoki Utsjoki vicarage River Utsjoki Lake Mantojärvi Lake Mierasjärvi Lake Isojärvi Inari ur Kyrö (present-day Ivalo) 17.07. 19.07. ca. 29.07.–09.08. 09.08. 09.08. 12.08. 13.–14.08. 56 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 56 21.8.2019 15:44:57 �M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes Raututunturit Fells 15.08. Palopää Urupää Kaunispää Ahopää Palkispää Peselmäpalo Tankavaara Luironpalo Lake Sompiojärvi River Luirojoki Korvanen Lokka Tanhua Sodankylä River Kitinen River Kemijoki Kemijärvi Rovaniemi Kemi x x x Pori Turku Helsinki  It is uncertain whether Castrén also visited the villages of Kiurujärvi and Kelujärvi on this day. 16.08. 18.08. 18.08. 18.08.157 20.08. ca. 17.09. 57 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 57 21.8.2019 15:44:57 �Itineraria Karelia 1839 Helsinki x x x Kuopio Kaavi Liperi Sotkuma Taipale Juuka Nurmes Sotkamo Kajaani Kolvasjärvi Repola Miinoa Lusmanlahti Akonlahti Latvajärvi Tšenanniemi (Keynäsjärvi) Vuokkiniemi main village Vuonninen Jyvöälakši Uhtua Lake Tuoppajärvi Lake Pääjärvi Kuusamo Oulu Kälviä Härmä Kauhava Lapua Tavastia Helsinki May stayed for 11 days September 58 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 58 21.8.2019 15:44:58 �M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes Lapland, Russia and Siberia 1841–1844 Helsinki Koski, Turku Province  It is unsure which calendar Castrén used here. left 25.06.1841 arrived before 24.07.1841, stayed for some time Säkylä Kokemäki Ulvila Karvia Lohtaja x x x Kemi Rovaniemi Kemijärvi Kuolajärvi main village before 14.09.–after 11.11.1841 stayed until the beginning of December 1841 Tanhua Korvanen Suomu tent Akujärvi Inari ur Jorggástat Kárášjohka Inari ur a village in the fells (Castrén alone) Inari ur Nellimö Suõ’nnjel Kola ca. 08.01.–18.1.1842 before 03.02. ca. 03.–ca. 10.02.1842 ca. 10.–after 14.02.1842 beginning of March– after 04.04.1842158 Kildin Kola Mokraja Kitsa Angesvarre Maselga Raznavolok/Rasnjaarg Rikkataival/Rik-Suolo Èkostrov 59 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 59 21.8.2019 15:44:58 �Itineraria  This date established that the previous dates from 27 June are according to old style.  It is not known which calendar Castrén used here.  It is not known which calendar Castrén used here.  It is not known which calendar Castrén used here. Zašeek Kandalakša Kemˈ Solove Arxangelˈsk at Zimnye Gory at Čapoma at Zimnye Gory Kozly Kuja Arxangelˈsk Uemskij Arxangelˈsk ca. 23.04.–19.05.1842 (o. st.?) ca. 20.05–26.05.1842 (o. st.?) 29.05. (o. st.?)– 27.06./09.07.1842 05./17.07.1842 07./19.07.–11./23.07.1842 11./23.–13./25.07.1842 13./25.–14./26.07.1842 15./27.–17./29.07.1842 17./29.07.1842 20.07./01.08.159– end of November 1842 before 07.08.–after 25.08.1842 (o. st.?) Uemskij Xolmogory Ustˈ-Pinega Palenga Uusenga Kuzomenˈ Veškoma Jurola Pinega Kuloj Njemjuga Lampožnja Mezenˈ Sëmža Mezenˈ Sëmža arrived before 05./17.12.1842 left 19.12.1842 (probably o. st.) left in the second half of Dec. 1842 n. st. 11./23.12.1842–19.01.1843160 Nesˈ including a visit to a Samoyed wedding  versts from Nesˈ Timan ur left 01.02.1843161 (present-day Nižnjaja Pëša) Maste Indiga, mouth of the river stayed for ten days Sula Pustozërsk 16.02.1843162 Timan ur (present-day Nižnjaja Pëša) 60 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 60 21.8.2019 15:44:58 �M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes  Chosha Bay Uusje Pjosjits Prisjatinitsa Svojnoj nos Pesjanka Lemtsa Svjatoj nos Pustozërsk Ustˈ-Cilˈma Ižma River Ižma River Pečora River Usa  It is not known which calendar Castrén used here. Castrén’s letter, dated in Obdorsk on 2/14 Nov. makes the calendar definite from the beginning of September until here. beginning of April 1843 middle of April–27.06.1843163 15-day trip via Joma, Krasnobor y p J 28.06., Ustˈ-Ižma, Ščeljajur 29.06.–02.07., Njašabož, Kyčkara, Praskan, Ustˈ-Usa beginning of July– 04./16.09.1843 06./18.09.1843 15./27.09.–13./25.10.1843 19./31.10.1843 19./31.10.–22.10./03.11.1843 22.10./03.11.1843 23.–25.10./4.–6.11.1843 27.10./8.11.1843 28.10./9.11.1843–Jan. 1844164 2nd half of Jan.1844– after 04.03./16.03.1844 arrived before and left after 12./24.03.1844 Kolva Synja, mouth of the river hut at the River Usa across the River Këčˈ-Pelˈ at the foot of the Ural Mountains over the Ural Mountains River Padjaxa (Sobˈ) River Obˈ Obdorsk (present-day Salexard) Berëzov (present-day Berëzovo) Tobolˈsk Turinsk Verxoturˈe Solikamsk Velikij Ustjug Kargopolˈ Pudož Petrozavodsk Olonec Sortavala Viipuri Helsinki arrived 15.05.1844 61 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 61 21.8.2019 15:44:58 �Itineraria Russia and Siberia 1845–1849 Helsinki Porvoo Hamina Viipuri Rajajoki St Petersburg Jajcevo Novgorod Edrovo Toržok Tverˈ Zavidovo Moscow Bogorodsk Vladimir Slobodišči Nižnij Novgorod Jurtino Kozˈmodemˈjansk Čeboksary Kazanˈ Malmyž District of the Vjatka Governorate Glazov District of the Vjatka Governorate Permˈ Ekaterinburg Tjumenˈ Tobolˈsk Bronnikovo Karbina Demjanskoe Denščikovo Cingaly Samarovo left 27.02.1845 01.03.1845 03.03.1845 05.03.1845 06.03.1845 23.02./07.03.–12./24.03.1845 13./25.03.1845 14./26.03.1845 15./27.03.1845 16./28.03.1845 17./29.03.1845 20.03./01.04.1845 21.03./02.04.1845 22.03./03.04.1845 28.03./09.04.–01./13.05.1845 05.–07./17.–19.05.1845 08.–11./20.–23.05.1845 ca. 13./25.05.1845 16./28.05.–25.05./06.06.1845 arrived before and left after 25.06./06.07.1845 04.–05./16.–17.07.1845 Skripunova (Toropkova) 62 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 62 21.8.2019 15:44:58 �M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes Čebakovo arrived before and left after 25.07./06.08.1845 01./13.08.–12./24.09.1845 Surgut Lokosovo Megion Vampugol Nižnevartovsk Kiselovo Larino Nižne-Lumpokolskoe (present-day Aleksandrovskoe) Tymsk Narym Togur Molčanova Nikolaevsk Kornouxovo Tigildjaevo Eušta Tomsk Ačinsk Krasnojarsk Enisejsk Makovskoe Enisejsk Anciferovo Toroskovo Pjatnica Ustˈ-Pit Gurina Savinova Ostjatskaja Kolmogorovo Ponomarëva Nazimovo Sergeevo Nižnešadrino Serebrjannikovo Jarcevo 25.09./07.10.1845–01./13.12.1845 04./16.12.1845–after 11./23.01.1846 16./28.1.–27.2./11.3.1846 28.2./12.03.1846 01./13.03.1846 02.–06./14.–18.03.1846 09./21.03.–10./22.03.1846 11.–16./23.–28.03.1846 19./31.03.–24.03./01.04.1846 before 08./20.05.–18./30.05.1846 left 20.05./01.06.1846 20.05./01.06.1846 left 23.05./04.06.1846 63 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 63 21.8.2019 15:44:59 �Itineraria Nikulino Tankovo Osinovo Ustˈ-Tunguska (present-day Podkamennaja Tunguska) Sumarokovo Komsa Inzyrevo Mirnoe Baxta Novosëlovo Borodino Iskupskaja Verxneimbatsk Peskino Nižneimbatsk Fatˈjanixa Jamskoe (present-day Vereščagino) Baklanixa (Baklanova) Bajxa Novozalěsskaja (present-day Suxaja Tunguska) Kostino Melˈničnaja Miroedixa Turuxansk (present-day Staroturuxansk) Schorochina Angutixa Gorošixa (Gorostinskoe) Kurejka Denežkino Ermakovo Karasino Suškova Pogorelˈskoe Igarka Nosovo Plaxino Xantajka 24.05./05.06.1846 25.05./06.06.1846 26.05./07.06.1846 28.05./09.06.1846 29.05./10.06.1846 29.05./10.06.1846 30.05./11.06.1846 30.05./11.06.–03./15.06.1846 04./16.06.1846 05./17.06.1846 06./18.06.1846 06./18.06.1846 07./19.06.–18./30.07.1846 19./31.07.1846 21.07./02.08.1846 22.07./03.08.1846 26.07./07.08.1846 27.07./08.08.–12./24.08.1846 12./24.08.–20.08./01.09.1846 64 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 64 21.8.2019 15:44:59 �M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes Dudinka Samylowa Seljakino Tolstyj Nos Dudinka Luzino Xantajka 23.08./04.09.–16./28.11.1846  18./30.11.–24.11./06.12.1846 left 08./20.12.1846 arrived 10./22.12.1846, stayed for three weeks arrived 11./23.01.1847 22.02./06.03.1847 09./21.03.–after 22.03./03.04.1847 one day in March 1847 Turuxansk Nazimovo Enisejsk Ačinsk Užur Oraki New Kizil duma Kostino old Kizil duma, visit to Sulek Kopˈevo Kačinsk steppe: salt lake at the River Belyj Ijus Son(skoe) Bolˈšaja Erba/Kos-Erba Ustˈ-Erba Minusinsk Majdaši Ustˈ-Abakanskoe (present-day Abakan) Ujtag Askiz (Sagajskaja duma) Ustˈ-Esˈ Askiz Uty 29.03./10.04.–30.03./11.04.1847  31.03./12.04.–01./13.04.1847 02./14.04.1847 02./14.04.1847 02.–16./14.–28.04.1847166 April–second day of Whitsuntide 1847 1./13.05.1847 02.–ca. 09./14.–ca. 21.05.1847 ca. 8./20.5.–29.05./09.06.1847   including excursions to the nearby uluses Beja Kaly Šušenskoe Označennaja (present-day Sajanogorsk) Šušenskoe  left 10./24.06.1847168 arrived 10./24.06.1847169– left 17./29.06.1847 “Min färd gick ifrån Ushúr på den beundranswärdt sköna wäg, ſom leder förbi de Himmelska sjöarna till Kisilska domen. Härifrån fortsatte jag resan till Katschinska förposten, for Hwita Ijus uppföre och återwände derpå till Jenisej, efter att hafwa genomströfvat en stor del af de Kisilska och Katschinska stepperna […]” Castrén to Sjögren, 20 April/2 May 1847. See the volume of letters in this series. Dates according to Castrén’s travel reports and diary. He, however, dated a letter to Sjögren in Minusinsk on 20 April/ 2 May 1847, writing there that he had just arrived in Minusinsk, and another letter to Rabbe in Minusinsk on 22 April/ 4 May. These dates are from Castrén’s travel reports. They are, however, difficult to combine with the information from his travel diary, see the next dates. Sic, date according to Castrén’s travel diary, not known which date is correct, 10/22 or 12/24 June. Sic, date according to Castrén’s travel diary, not known which date is correct, 10/22 or 12/24 June. 65 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 65 21.8.2019 15:44:59 �Itineraria Lugavskoe Minusinsk Tesˈ Šošino Karatuzskoe Schadatskoj Petropawlowsk Sergejewsk Tjokur Nikolajewsk left 20.06./01.07.1847 20.06./01.07.–03./15.07.1847 03./15.07.1847 05./17.07.1847 05./17.07.1847 07./19.–08./20.07.1847 10.–12./22.–24.07.1847 excursions to the gold panning bases of Jurˈevsk, Preobražensk and NovoPrijutnoe on the River Kundusuk River Urten-suk at the River Xut (Solˈdžur), China Nikolaevsk Karatuzskoe Kačulka Kuragino Šalobolino Tesˈ Minusinsk 14.–17./26.–29.07.1847 18./30.7.–21.07./02.08.1847 22.07./03.08.1847 24.07./05.08.–02./14.08.1847 03./15.08.1847 arrived ca. 05./17.08.1847 arrived before and left after 05./17.09.1847 06./18.–07./19.08.1847 Ustˈ-Abakanskoe (present-day Abakan) Uluses on Kačinsk Steppe River Ujbat Ustˈ-Abakanskoe via Koybal uluses Lugavskoe on the steppe Lugavskoe Oja Šušenskoe Minusinsk Gorodok Oglaxty Abakansk ferry Kopjon Krasnojarsk 07./19.08.1847 07./19.–09./21.08.1847 09./21.08.1847 09./21.08.1847 09./21.–11./23.08.1847 11./23.08.–21.08./02.09.1847 21.08./02.09.–26.08./07.09.1847 26.08./07.09.–27.08./08.09.1847 27.08./08.09.–05./17.09.1847 05./17.09.1847 05./17.09.1847 ca. 05./17.–14./26.09.1847 15./27.09.1847 21.09/03.10.–26.9./08.10.1847 66 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 66 21.8.2019 15:45:00 �M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes Botoj Rybnoe Anža Bolˈšaja Anža Tyrbysch Mergenjówa Korostelevo Agul Korostelevo Kansk Ustˈjansk Taseevo River Usolka Ustˈjansk Koxa Nižnij Ingaš Pojma (present-day Staraja Pojma) Tinskaja Nižneudinsk 26.09./08.10.1847 26.09./08.10.1847 28.09./10.10.1847 06./18.10.1847 13./25.10.1847 26.10./08.11.1847 left 01./13.12.1847 01./13.12.1847 01./13.12.1847 02./14.–04./16.12.1847 04./16.12.1847 Irkutsk Kultuk Aginsk duma (Torskoe) Irkutsk Baschkowskaja Bolˈšoe Goloustnoe Verxneudinsk (present-day Ulan-Udè) Selenginsk Gusinoe ozero at Njendak Banpylov’s Trojosavsk/Kjaxta Xorinsk Grjadskaja Poperečnaja Pogrominskaja Jarawinskaja Lake Sosnovoe Verschino-Udinskaja before 06./18.01.– 27.01./08.22.1848 01./13.–4./16.02.1848 04./16.–18.02./02.03.1848 20.02./04.03.–01./13.03.1848 01./13.–02./14.03.1848 02./14.03.1848 04./16.03.1848 for 14 days arrived before and left after 22.03./03.04.1848 left 17./29.04.1848 18./30.04.1848 18./30.04.–19.4./01.05.1848 67 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 67 21.8.2019 15:45:00 �Itineraria  Some time before arriving in Konduj Castrén also visited the villages of Boxto and Puri, but it is unclear exactly when.  Stayed for three weeks (ill). Šakša Kljutschewskaja Čita Turinskaja Urulˈga Nerčinsk Oninsk Steppe Nerčinskij zavod Bulduruj Borzja Bura Zargol Curuxajtuj (present-day Priargunsk) Selinda Aleksandrovskij zavod Selinda Manikovo Kaakoj (= Kokuj -j?) Makarjewo Gazimurskij zavod Nerčinskij zavod Dučarskij rudnik Kutomarskij zavod Dono Savvo-Borzja Mulino Konduj Konduj ruins Cagan-Oluj Ijewskaja Xada-Bulak River Cunguruk River Turga tin mine on the River Onon Aginskoe Argalej Žimbira Tura 20.04./02.05.1848 21.04./03.05.–22.04./04.05.1848 22.04./04.05.1848 23.04./05.05.–03./15.05.1848 05./17.05.1848 07./19.–10./22.05.1848 left 12./24.05.1848 12./24.05.1848 13./25.05.1848 left 17./29.05.1848 left 20.05./01.06.1848 21.05./02.06.–29.05./10.06.1848 29.05./10.06.1848 ca. 20.05./01.06.– 19.06./01.07.1848171 19.06./01.07.1848 20.06./02.07.–21.06./03.07.1848 21.06./03.07.–24.06./06.07.1848 68 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 68 21.8.2019 15:45:00 �M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes Čita Xorinsk Verxneudinsk Irkutsk Nižneudinsk Kansk Balaj Krasnojarsk 26.06./08.07.–08./20.07.1848 11./23.07.1848 14./26.07.–18./30.08.1848 stayed for some days before 20.10/01.11.–16.11.1848 (probably o. st.) 20.–25.11.1848 (o. st.?) Tomsk Kolyvan Omsk Petropavlovsk Zlatoust Ufa arrived 02./14.12.1848 arrived before 21.12.1848/01.01.1849 Kazanˈ St Petersburg Viipuri Helsinki 12./24.01.–10./22.02.1849 69 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 69 21.8.2019 15:45:00 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource M.A. Castrén’s Travel Routes (Itineraria) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;1. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,1. Pp. 1–691. <br /><i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;2. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,2. Pp. 692–1647.<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-12-2 (1–2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-13-9 (1, print/hardcover),&nbsp;<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-14-6 (2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-15-3 (online).<br />80 € (1–2). Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2019 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/9dac525fb37d91aca9d7f2da82ed0559.pdf d957058bfdca5db3c6907236760551bf PDF Text Text Itineraria      Castrén’s travel descriptions and letters are cited in the comments to his travels in this series. Therefore, they are not listed or referred to with detailed references in this introduction. Das Ausland published among many other travel descriptions a lengthy relation of Middendorff’s journey in April 1844. Das Ausland 94–100/1844. It printed a brief account of the first months of Castrén’s journey on 19 Oct. 1845 according to the journal of the Ministry of Public Education, three of Castrén’s travel reports, and to conclude, a summary of his results on 14 Dec. 1849. Das Ausland 292/1845; 299/1849. (TS) Castrén 1852a; 1852b; 1852c; 1855. Castrén 1853b; 1856. Castrén 1953; 1967. Castrén 1857b, see esp. p. V–VI; in German, Castrén 1857a. Matthias Alexander Castrén as a Travelling Researer Ti m o Sa l m i ne n M.A. Castrén’s travels in literature M.A. Castrén’s travels have been addressed in scholarly, semi-scholarly and popular literature since his lifetime. Already during his journeys Castrén sent letters and descriptions to be published in the press in both St Petersburg and Helsinki. Three of these items printed in German in the Bulletin of the Academy of Sciences also n appeared in the German newspaper Das Ausland.1 Castrén himself d published his travelogues of 1838–1844 as a book in 1852, and travel reports and letters of years 1845–1849 were edited posthumously in 1855.2 German editions of them appeared in 1853 and 18563. An abridged popular book in Finnish was published in 1953, appearing in a second edition in 19674. All of Castrén’s journeys are also more or less directly reflected in all his scholarly publications, most directly perhaps in the ethnological lectures that he gave at the University of Helsinki within a period of a little over three weeks in May 1851.5 In addition to them there have been several shorter descriptions and analyses of Castrén’s journeys in different contexts in both scholarly and popular literature since then. Castrén himself contextualized his expeditions primarily in a Finnish-national framework, i.e. the rise of the national movement and the scholarly disciplines related to it. Both his newspaper articles and the book were meant for the so-called general public, and in this context it was appropriate to highlight only the aspects of the journeys that had the closest connection to the readership. The international scholarly background was regarded as distant, nor was there any identification with Russian aims. Perhaps he preferred the Finnish-national point of view also in other respects, although he must also have been aware of the international roots and significance of his journeys and work. This can be seen in the references that he makes throughout his reports and diaries. It is to be expected that Finnish scholars have described and analysed Castrén’s travels primarily in a Finnish-national context, and it remained so until the 1980s. This perspective however, is not exclusive, and especially the academic context of St Petersburg is 18 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 18 21.8.2019 15:44:47 �Introduction often explained. The very earliest biography of Castrén, written by Anders Johan Sjögren (1794–1855) and published in Russian in 1853 and in Swedish in 1855, is a special case in several respects.6 For Johan Vilhelm Snellman (1806–1881), Castrén’s journeys were practically exclusively a part of the national movement in Finland. The significance of the Academy of Sciences in St Petersburg lay only in the economic support it provided to Sjögren and Castrén. Snellman even acknowledged the whole idea of a Siberian expedition to Sjögren, without mentioning the initiatives of other members of the academy at all.7 Aarne Michaël Tallgren followed almost completely Snellman in his whole description of Castrén, although with more emphasis on personal factors.8 Also Aulis J. Joki’s brief account of Castrén stands in a similar relation of dependence to Snellman.9 Emil Nestor Setälä connected Castrén’s work to national development in Finland, mentioning, however, its international connections but not saying anything about earlier travellers in Russia and Siberia.10 For Carl Axel Nordman, the framework within which he defined the significance of Castrén’s journeys, was the development of Finnish archaeology. The background provided by earlier archaeological studies of Siberia by scholars sent from St Petersburg was not mentioned.11 The international scholarly background from which Castrén’s fieldwork arose was given more prominence in analyses from the 1970s onwards.12 In his history of Oriental studies in Finland, Pentti Aalto connected Castrén’s travels almost exclusively to the aims of the Imperial Academy of Sciences.13 In this respect, his approach differs from that of all other Finnish authors, but it is, of course, determined by his scope, which is international in character. Mikko Korhonen’s emphasis is on the Academy and its interests combined with a Finnish background from the viewpoint of the history of linguistics14, and Günter Johannes Stipa presented a little later also the relevant international roots within linguistics15. Neither of them showed much interest in the general roots of Castrén’s journeys in intellectual history. The author of this introduction has earlier attempted to combine the Finnish and Russian factors behind Castrén’s journeys from an archaeological perspective.16 Castrén’s travels were briefly described also in connection with the general history of Finnish expeditions. Their context in those descriptions and especially the one published in 1989 lies mainly in the Finnish-national disciplines, but it is also mentioned that he extended his fieldwork beyond narrow national borders. The significance of the Imperial Academy of Sciences for his journeys is also presented.17 In the history of Finnish learning and science, published in 2000, Castrén’s travels are mentioned in several contexts but not analysed or explained in any way.18              Шегренъ 1853; Teckning 1855. Snellman 1870: esp. p. XXXIV– XXXVII, XLIV–XLVIII. Tallgren 1913: 25–27, 54–55 75– 82. Joki 1953: 7–9. Setälä 1915: 4–7. Nordman 1968: 15–17. Most recently, see Lehtinen, I., 2017: 99–104; Castrén 2017b in general. Aalto 1971: 32, 83–85. Korhonen, M., 1986: 46–53. Stipa 1990: 292–308. Salminen, Timo, 2003: 36–40. Janhunen 1989: 142–144; Halén 1989: 177–180, 196; Korhonen, M., 1989: 225, 227–236; Tiitta 2009: 45–47. Tommila 2000: 126; Herlin 2000: 42, 152, 154, 163, 169; Karlsson  – Enkvist 2000: 227, 233, 245, 247, 275, 277. 19 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 19 21.8.2019 15:44:47 �Itineraria      Louheranta 2006: esp. p. 84– 86, 119–121, 235, 251–253, 263; 2019. Vermeulen 2015: 44–81, 108– 202 etc.; Ahola  – Lukin 2016: 35–36, 55–59; Dahlmann 2009: 115; Lehtinen, I., 2017: 99–104. Teckning 1855: 238–245; Шегренъ 1853. Karl Fridrixovič/Fedorovič Tiander (1873–1938) was a researcher in St Petersburg/ Leningrad, whose grandfather had been a goldsmith in Loviisa, Finland. Tiander published works on different topics of history, literature, theatre and linguistics in the first decades of the 20th century. WorldCat Identities, http://www.worldcat. org/identities/lccn-nr88-5725 ; Kansallismuseo, Kuukauden esine, Syyskuu 2005, http:// www.kansallismuseo.fi/fi/kansallismuseo/kokoelmat/kuukauden_esine_2005/kaulakoru. Тiандеръ 1904: 14–15, 18–44 (on Hegel on p. 19). Olavi Louheranta discussed Castrén’s travels and fieldwork in connection with his analysis of Kai Donner in the development of cultural anthropology, in particular from a psychological viewpoint.19 Joonas Ahola and Karina Lukin have recently analysed also Castrén’s travels in their introductory article to the new Finnishlanguage edition of his mythology lectures. They base their view on Han F. Vermeulen’s ideas of the emergence of ethnology and ethnography in Siberia during the 18th-century expeditions of the German-born scholars educated in the spirit of the Enlightenment. A similar view has also been proposed by Dittmar Dahlmann, but neither Dahlmann nor Vermeulen has dealt with Castrén because of the chronological limits of their works. Castrén’s ethnographic work has, however, been recently analysed by Ildikó Lehtinen.20 It could be expected that works published in Russia and Soviet Union would connect Castrén’s expeditions above all to the tradition launched by the Imperial Academy of Sciences. Actually, this is not always the case. The first extensive biographical account of Castrén was written by A.J. Sjögren and published in the Вѣстникъ of the Imperial Geographical Society. Castrén had been elected corresponding member (членъ сотрудникъ) of the society in 1850. Sjögren’s biography of Castrén was published in Swedish in 1855, without the author’s name. The Swedish version is cited here. For Sjögren, Castrén was above all the continuator of his own work, and this is also the main context for his journeys. Neither discussion in the Academy of Sciences nor other earlier expeditions are explained. It was indeed Sjögren’s efforts that Castrén could thank for the opportunity to travel to the east, but apparently Sjögren wanted to play down the role of other Academy members in achieving the expeditions. This point of view also explains why Snellman gave this honour so exclusively to Sjögren (see above).21 The second Russian account, published by K.F. Tiander22 in 1904, gives a lengthy account of Castrén’s travels, but because Tiander was dealing with Castrén’s work in the context of research in the Finnish language, he presented his journeys mainly in the Finnish context, of course providing them with a relation of the ideas of the day in academic circles and society and noting Sjögren’s role in the process, but omitting other connections, also the Russian ones, almost completely. Interestingly, Tiander emphasized the significance of Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel’s (1770–1831) philosophy for Castrén during his formative years.23 The whole question of whether it was Finnish, Russian or international factors that determined Castrén’s work was relatively marginal in the multi-disciplinary collection published in Leningrad for the 75th anniversary of Castrén’s death. V.G. Bogoraz mentioned 20 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 20 21.8.2019 15:44:47 �Introduction both Finnish and Russian backgrounds, but he did not go deeper into them and their mutual relationship.24 The Soviet view of the 1920s noted Castrén’s criticism towards circumstances prevalent in Russian society in the 1830s and 1840s.25 Jurij Belokobylˈskij’s survey of Bronze Age and Early Iron Age archaeology in Siberia presented his journeys in the context of archaeological expeditions to Siberia with emphasis on Russian topics.26 Most works dealing with Castrén’s travels have not traced the roots of the interests of the Academy of Sciences further back into history or explained their emergence. Most explicitly this is done in Jurij Belokobylˈskij’s book. Literature published in Western Europe is mostly completely unaware of Castrén. It is typical of all descriptions and analyses of Castrén’s journeys at least until the middle of the 20th century that they construct a hero myth27 of a researcher and national actor defying difficult circumstances, endangering his health and returning home halfdead. In itself, this picture is not false, but both conscious and subconscious selections have been made to strengthen the hero image. Castrén himself already began to construct the hero myth. An especially interesting and even striking comparison with the published travelogue is provided by his preserved diary notes from the summer of 1842. The unlucky sailing voyage from Arxangelˈsk towards the Ter shore is described quite differently in the diary and in the published travel book, and the difference lies precisely in the fact that in the published version Castrén exaggerated the difficulties he suffered especially in the fishermen’s village of Kozly and made them last longer than they actually did.28 Elsewhere in his published description, Castrén often omitted or marginalized his social contacts with the Russian elites of the villages and towns that he visited, possibly to make his travels appear to be more of a solitary effort, independent of Russians. Another and often quite different image is provided by his travelling companion Johan Reinhold Bergstadi’s (1820–1850) diary of 1845–1846, published by J. Oskar I. Rancken29, where we see Castrén also bargaining in markets, singing quartets with other Finns in St Petersburg and enjoying good food and wine in both the Russian capital and other towns and cities.30 Other forms of resoluteness also belong to the Castrénian self-portrait. He is terrifying to his adversaries such as a Russian robber trying to take his reindeer and money in 1843 but at the same time generous to the indigenous inhabitants of the tundra and taiga. Several examples of the latter attitude are given. A specific way of presenting a mythologized Castrén can be found in cases where his significance as a model and forerunner of the later generations of scholars is discussed.31         Богораз 1927: esp. 4, 10, 16, 24–26, and other articles in the collection Памяти М.А. Кастрена. Богораз 1927: 10–11, 17–19, 34. Белокобыльский 1986: 54–56. On myth as signified speech, Barthes 1994: 173–179; on applications of hero myths in early Finnish archaeology also involving Castrén, see Salminen, Timo, 2003: 176–178. Cf. Blunt – Stearn 1971: 68–69, an account of Carl Linnaeus’s (von Linné’s) conscious exaggerations of the obstacles he had met and even visits to nonexistent places. Rancken 1884. Quoted in the commentary notes to the 1845–1849 journey in this volume. See, e. g. Lehtisalo 1959: 6, 112, 115; Donner, K., 1933: 5, 71, on archaeologists, Salminen, Timo, 2003: 73, 78. 21 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 21 21.8.2019 15:44:47 �Itineraria     All the maps of Castrén’s journeys published until now contain errors. In some cases, they can be explained by the fact that no detailed description of Castrén’s travel routes has been published until now, but for some others there is no reasonable explanation. The most correct map before this edition is Tallgren 1913: appendix and the most erroneous mistakes can be found in Tiitta 2009: 45. Castrén’s letter to A.J. Sjögren on 27 Sept. 1838, see the volume of letters in this series. When citing letters by Castrén in this article, I refer the reader to the volume of Castrén’s letters in this series. The references to the original sources in archives can be found there. Korhonen, M., 1986: 40–41; Stipa 1990: 292–298; Setälä 1915: 6. Branch 1973: 93–100; Sjögren 1955: 119–121. In addition to the works cited here, Castrén’s travels have been mentioned in a large number of articles and other short works since his death, and practically all the different ways of considering their context have been applied previously in the literature. Therefore, this introduction concentrates on the one hand on the practical side of the journeys and on the other hand on the way Castrén saw the different phenomena that he encountered. What is new in whole of this publication of his travels is the possibility to make Castrén’s field research process visible by commenting on his diaries and notebooks, published here for the first time. Castrén’s travels: where and why?32 Lapland 1838 and Karelia 1839 Matthias Alexander Castrén made his first, still quite tentative, journey to Lapland in the summer of 1838. His main aim during this short journey was to become acquainted with the Saami language and folklore, because he had decided to devote himself to studies of the Kalevala and Finno-Ugric languages instead of the Oriental (Sea mitic) languages which he had originally considered to be his main interest.33 The inspiration for this came from both the publication of the Kalevala in 1835 and by the language and folklore studies by fora eign scholars such as Rasmus Rask (1787–1832) in the first decades of the 19th century.34 Castrén travelled at the cost of his friend Carl Robert Ehrström (1803–1881), district physician of Tornio, who could follow his companions only to Peltovuoma village in Kittilä before returning to his duties. His other companions were the naturalist Jakob Fredrik Blank (1808–1860) and Pastor Josef Vilhelm Durchman (1806–1891) on his way to become the chaplain in Inari. They visited Aavasaksa Fell on Midsummer Eve, continued to Peltovuoma village and crossed the fells from there to Inari and further on to Utsjoki. A Saami catechumen called Isaksson from Norway was Muonio at the same time to learn Finnish, and he and Castrén could teach each other their respective languages. On the way from Tornio to Peltovuoma, the friends made short visits also to the Swedish side of the border, for example the Kengis ironworks. After Blank took another way back, Castrén and Durchman, who did not remain in Inari yet, wandered with their local guides through Sodankylä and Kemijärvi to Kemi in August. Castrén used the material he had collected in his works on both the Saami languages and Finno-Ugric mythology. Also A.J. Sjögren had visited the area between Utsjoki and Sodankylä in 1826.35 22 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 22 21.8.2019 15:44:47 �Introduction Two published descriptions and a field notebook survive from this journey. The first report was printed in Helsingfors Morgonblad in 1839 (No. 2 in this volume) and the second, more extensive, one in Nordiska resor och forskningar in 1852 (No. 1 in this volume). The r notebook, in extremely worn condition and therefore partly illegible (No. 4), complements the published reports especially concerning the route that was travelled and some descriptive details. Also the article Ett Postscriptum (No. 3) can be connected to this journey, dem spite the date given to it by Carl Gustaf Borg in NRF.36 Also the text known as Utdrag ur ett bref dateradt Kuolajärvi den 3 December 1841 was written in its original form in Muonio in 1838 (see p. 584). While Castrén was travelling in Lapland, an expedition to Siberia was being prepared at the Imperial Academy of Sciences. The general plan was accepted on 18 May 1838. The idea for the expedition had been launched by the academician Karl Ernst von Baer (1792–1876) in 1837 and its main emphasis was scientific, but also a linguist-ethnographer was sought for it. A.J. Sjögren was proposed for the task, but he declined because of problems of health and he began to search for another scholar in Finland. Sjögren came to Helsinki at the beginning of August and asked Ivar Ulrik Wallenius (1793–1874) and Johan Gabriel Geitlin (1804–1871), but neither of them was willing to participate. Sjögren met at least Wallenius personally; there is no mention in his diary that he would have met Geitlin. Sjögren tells in his biography of Castrén that Wallenius and Geitlin suggested Georg August Wallin (1811–1852), later well-known as a scholar of the Arabic language, and Matthias Alexander Castrén to him. It was Sjögren’s choice to prefer Castrén, because he thought that a person born in northern Finland would endure the difficulties of travelling better.37 However, no final decision was made yet at the Academy. Sjögren explained the delay to Castrén with reference to the economic difficulties caused by the Russian military campaign in Bukhara and Khiva, but the actual reason was that K.E. von Baer had sent a programme of scientific questions to the Governor General of Western Siberia, Prince Pëtr Dmitrievič Gorčakov (1789–1868), and the answers did not arrive until early 1841. Sjögren informed Castrén about the delay, writing that he could organize his studies as he wanted in the meantime.38 Therefore, Castrén’s second journey, to Finnish and Russian Karelia in 1839, was a kind of substitute for the Siberian expedition. The Finnish Literature Society awarded him a grant for collecting folklore in Finnish and Russian Karelia, which he did in the summer of 1839. His aim was to collect additional material for his a Swedish translation of Kalevala epic. The Finnish version had been published by Elias Lönnrot (1802–1884) in 1835. According to Irma    For references and other notes, see the commentary to the texts in this volume. Sjögren met Wallin in 1840 when the latter applied to study at the Oriental Institute in St Petersburg in order to begin a career in diplomacy but was not accepted. He went on to attend lectures at the University of St Petersburg in 1840–1842. Öhrnberg 2010: 28–35. Sjögren 1855: 241–242; Branch 1968: 337–340; Korhonen, M., 1986: 47, 50–51. See also KK Coll. 209.75: Eph. 8 Aug. 1838; Sjögren 1955: 208, 210–212. 23 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 23 21.8.2019 15:44:47 �Itineraria       Sulkunen 2004: 62–63; Karkama 2001: 273; Laaksonen 2008: 284; Siikala 2008. Sulkunen 2004: 77–81, 83. Castrén was paid 500 [silver?] roubles for his translation. SKSA B1611–1612, minutes of the Finnish Literature Society, 3 March 1841, 16 March 1842. Anttila 1931: appendix map. Branch 1973: 62–71, 93–100. Haavio 1952: 36. Teckning 1855: 243 claims erroneously that Castrén would also have been in Lapland in 1839. Sulkunen, of all of Lönnrot’s contemporaries Castrén was the one most excited by the Kalevala, but on the other hand he did not accept the idea of it as describing real history. Instead, he represented the mythological tradition of interpretation. He also believed it to be an original folk epic as a whole, only being compiled by Lönnrot.39 Sulkunen has connected Castrén’s Karelian journey to a hegemony project within the Finnish Literature Society, where Lönnrot and Castrén together aimed at pushing aside the literary heritage of the late Carl Niclas Keckman (1793–1838). Keckman had bequeathed to the society, among other things, an unfinished Swedish translation of the Kalevala, but Lönnrot and Castrén exploited the material for their personal career purposes and deliberately assigned Keckman to oblivion. Sulkunen suggests that this was precisely the reason why the society supported Castrén’s journey to Karelia, and Castrén, in turn, was inclined to construct the myth of Lönnrot as national hero who had discovered the Finnish national epic and reassembled it.40 Castrén and his two young companions, Johan Martin Jakob af Tengström (1821–1890) and Johan Robert Tengström (1823–1847), began their journey in northern Savonia and Finnish Karelia, visiting places where also Elias Lönnrot and A.J. Sjögren had been in the previous years. Lönnrot had crisscrossed in the region in 1828, 1832, 1834 and 1837, most probably also in 1838, and would return there in 1842.41 Several points of the whole southern part of Castrén’s route south of Kajaani coincided with the route taken by Sjögren in 1824– 1825 and the northern part as far Kuusamo with Sjögren’s journey in late 1825.42 Having left Finnish Karelia, Castrén with his companions visited Lönnrot in Kajaani to get his accordance to his plans and continued from there to the Russian side of the border. Folk poetry was collected in several villages, most importantly in Vuokkiniemi. Castrén was quite selective, leaving aside material that he considered too similar to what had already been published in the Kalevala in 1835, or being too lyrical in character. Martti Haavio has noted how Castrén’s report displays his lack of experience as poetry collector at that time.43 Castrén’s Swedish translation of the Kalevala was indeed completed in 1841. The travellers returned via Kuusamo, Oulu, Ostrobothnia and Tavastia to Helsinki. Two different versions of the travel report survive, the one Castrén delivered to the Finnish Literature Society in the autumn of 1839 (No. 6), and the one he published in NRF in 1852 (No. 5). There is also a fragmentary notebook, consisting mainly of word lists and short folklore notes (No. 7). The folklore (folk poetry) material that Castrén collected will be dealt with in another volume of this series by another editor.44 24 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 24 21.8.2019 15:44:47 �Introduction Castrén seems to have made a journey to Northern Ostrobothnia in summer 1840, but nothing is known about it except a sole mention of a trip of this kind in his report to the Imperial Academy of Sciences in 1852, also published in this volume.  Lapland, Russia and Siberia 1841–1844 Still without any information on whether the Imperial Academy could arrange the Siberian journey, Castrén travelled to Lapland together with Elias Lönnrot in late 1841, partly at Lönnrot’s cost but also with a small grant from the Finnish Literature Society.45 They had originally planned to travel via Muonioniska to Alta to meet Pastor Niels Joachim Christian Vibe Stockfleth (1787–1866), famous for his work on the Saami languages, but because they were not sure whether Stockfleth really was to be found in Alta at the moment, they changed their plans.46 The actual trip began at the church of Kemi, reaching Kuolajärvi in November, from where they planned to proceed to A’kkel. The Saami living there were famous for their shamanistic skills, and Castrén wanted to collect their folklore. Because of the high price asked by the local people for providing transport, they travelled to Inari instead, where they heard that Stockfleth was in Kárášjohka, much closer to Inari than Alta would have been, and they continued there. After the return to Inari, Castrén alone visited a village further away in the fells between 3 and 10 February. Lönnrot did not accompany him, probably because of a dispute that had arisen between them on the way to Inari before Christmas.47 The Siberian expedition was discussed at the Academy of Sciences in the autumn of 1841, and three important decisions were made. Firstly, it was decided in its historical-philological section on 10/22 September upon Sjögren’s proposal that the linguistic-ethnographic expedition would be independent of the scientific one. Then it was decided on 24 September/6 October that the scientific expedition would be carried out under the direction of Alexander Theodor von Middendorff (1815–1894), a Baltic-German scholar. The costs would be 10,000 silver roubles. A linguistic-ethnographic expedition was also wished, which would cause 3,000 roubles additional costs.48 On 26 November/8 December 1841, the actual decision was made to carry out the humanistic expedition led by Sjögren.49 Relatively little, however, was clear at the practical level by now. Sjögren himself had decided that at least Castrén would travel, but if they travelled together, the 3,000 roubles would not be enough, and he started to seek additional funding at the Academy. On 17/29 December, he could note in his diary a discussion in which it was stated that     The grant of the society is mentioned in Teckning 1855: 244, but it cannot be verified from the minutes of the society. The society, however, was expecting to get reports from the travellers. Lönnrot wrote both from Kemi(nmaa) and Arxangelˈsk and also Castrén from the latter town. SKSA B1611–1612, esp. minutes 1 Dec. 1841, 16 March, 8 June 1842. Castrén had applied for a larger travel grant from the Alexander University but it was given to G.A. Wallin. Öhrnberg 2010: 32–33 citing the minutes of the University Senate on 4 Dec. 1841. Castrén’s letters to C.R. Ehrström, 14 June 1841, Felix von Willebrand, 11 Nov. 1841, as well as to Lönnrot 14 Sept. and 12. Oct. 1841, see the volume of letters in this series. See, e.g., Castrén’s letters to Willebrand, 3 Feb., Alexander Blomqvist, 12 Feb. and F.J. Rabbe 13 Feb. 1842. Lönnrot’s diary note on 23 Dec. 1841, quoted in Anttila 1931: 366. KK Coll. 209: Eph. 22 Sept. 1841; Baer 1842; Branch 1968: 340– 341; Sjögren 1955: 217–219. KK Coll. 209: Eph. 8 Dec. 1841; Branch 1968: 341. Sjögren noted in his diary that he is going to write to Castrén immediately, but no such letter has been preserved. Possibly he still postponed writing it, waiting for more detailed decisions. 25 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 25 21.8.2019 15:44:47 �Itineraria        KK Coll. 209: Eph. 29 Dec. 1841; Branch 1968: 341–342. Castrén’s letter to Sjögren, 14 Feb. 1842. Branch 1973: 95–98. Lönnrot’s letter to Rabbe, 2 May 1842, published in Elias Lönnrotin kirjeet, http://lonnrot. finlit.fi/omeka/items/show/658. Anttila 1931: 367–368. HYKA KoA University Senate minutes 15 June 1842 § 4. Snellman 1870: XLVI, XLVIII; Branch 1968: 342–343. Branch 1973: 124–129, 141–148. an additional 5,000 silver roubles could be found, but on the other hand, the overall opinion was that an official application for funding should be made. This did not suit Baer who replied immediately that if more funding was applied for Sjögren, also Middendorff would be entitled to an additional application. In this state of affairs, Sjögren wrote to Castrén on 28 December 1841/9 January 1842 and explained his plans. He proposed that they would start the journey together, but Castrén alone would continue to the eastern- and northernmost regions after getting used to the circumstances and learning Russian. However, editing his Ossetian grammar for publication made it impossible for Sjögren to travel before 1844. Therefore, the issue was neither discussed at the Academy before late 1843.50 Following Sjögren’s advice, Castrén and Lönnrot continued from Inari to the Kola Peninsula and via Kemˈ and Soloveck to Arxangelˈsk. Castrén actually had the idea of going from Kola to Varanger and of travelling from there to Arxangelˈsk not before August 1842, but this was not realized.51 They followed Sjögren’s footsteps of winter 1826 again from Kola to Soloveck.52 Both in Inari and on the Kola Peninsula Castrén acquainted himself with the local Saami languages, folklore and material culture, although, according to Lönnrot, his health was quite poor.53 From Arxangelˈsk he also attempted to make a trip to the Ter Shore, but because of unfavourable winds and poor health he had to turn back. Lönnrot had left Arxangelˈsk for Karelia just before Castrén’s departure, because he had stated that he would have no use for Samoyedic studies for Finnish, as he had originally thought.54 After returning from his unlucky adventure on the sea Castrén continued his work in the surroundings of the town. He was financed by the Alexander University of Helsinki with 1,000 silver roubles for the second half of the year 1842 and first half of 1843. In his application, Castrén explained as his goal the collection material on the dialects of the Finnish tribes in Russia in order to write a complete Finnish dictionary.55 During the autumn Castrén travelled via Pinega, Mezenˈ and Sëmža to Nes,ˈ arriving there at the end of the year mainly to collect material on the Tundra Nenets language. He reached Pustozërsk in February 1843. May and June 1843 were spent in Ižma to study the Komi language and culture. Castrén was travelling in the same regions that Sjögren had visited some 15 years earlier. Sjögren had been in the Arxangelˈsk region in 1827 – and even planned a trip to the Ter shore – and continued further to Ustˈ-Sysolˈsk (present-day Syktyvkar). From there he had turned south.56 From July until the middle of September 1843 Castrén was in Kolva, from where he travelled along the River Usa to the Urals and crossed the mountains in late October to get to Obdorsk (present-day 26 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 26 21.8.2019 15:44:48 �Introduction Salexard) at the beginning of November. In the meantime, funding from the Academy of Sciences for his further journey became unsure. Academicians K.E. von Baer and Peter von Köppen (1793–1864) namely preferred the Hungarian researcher Antal Reguly (1819– 1858) for the scholarship, because Reguly was in St Petersburg doing research on Finno-Ugric themes in 1841–1843 and had become acquainted with several members of the Academy. He travelled in Siberia in 1843–1846. Sjögren expected Castrén to send a short dissertation to the Academy to show his competence and asked him to do so several times, but finally decided to make the official proposal without it. Prior to this, on 17/29 December, he went to the Minister of Public Instruction, Count Sergej Semënovič Uvarov (1786–1855), who was also President of the Academy of Sciences, and attempted to get his support in advance. The Minister, however, replied to Sjögren that he did not know the issue sufficiently and wanted to wait for the official decision of the Academy. He also hoped that Sjögren himself could travel. Sjögren, however, had decided to travel only if it was explicitly required by the Academy. On the next day Sjögren wrote to Professor Alexander Blomqvist (1796–1848) in Helsinki asking him to tell Frans Johan Rabbe (1801–1879) to submit Castrén’s inquiry to apply for a salary for him from Finland until his appointment was decided in the Academy. On 20 December 1843/1 January 1844, Sjögren stated in his diary that he had written an encouraging letter to Castrén, although he did not feel optimistic himself.57 On 5/17 January 1844, Sjögren discussed with Peter von Köppen who should be sent by the Academy to the east, Castrén or Reguly. Köppen still supported Reguly, because he knew him personally. Two days later, Köppen told Sjögren that Reguly had obtained funding from the Austrian government, but not enough to carry out his ongoing studies. Baer, therefore, attempted to get Sjögren’s support for obtaining financing for Reguly from the Academy. In this stage, Sjögren decided to make the official proposition to appoint Castrén in the historical-philological section on 12/24 January. A completely new counter-proposal was made by the members of the physical-mathematical section who were at present at the meeting. They asked for an additional 500 silver roubles to Middendorff and suggested that it could be temporarily taken from the 3,000 roubles assigned to the linguistic-ethnographical expedition. Baer even demanded that the whole sum of 3,000 roubles be given to Middendorff instead of Castrén, because the latter was funded by the Alexander University. Sjögren now said that he would travel himself only if circumstances permitted and this seemed impossible for the time being. Eventually, his proposal was accepted in the meeting and Castrén was given funding for three years, 1,000 silver roubles  KK Coll. 209: Eph. 29, 30 Dec. 1843, 1 Jan. 1844; Branch 1968: 342–345. 27 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 27 21.8.2019 15:44:48 �Itineraria        Bulletin des séances de la classe 1843: 335–336; Летопись Российской Академии Наук II: 308, 325; Branch 1968: 346–347; Сухова  – Таммиксаар 2005: 28–29, 36–50, 244; Tammiksaar 2009: 145; Teckning 1855: 251– 252; KK Coll. 209: Eph. 24 Jan., 15 Feb. 1844; Sjögren 1955: 226– 234. See also Hf. Mbl 17/1844 where the news about Castrén’s appointment was published. Baer 1845. Baer still continued with his efforts for Reguly. Castrén had taught Reguly Finnish in Helsinki in 1841 and had given a very negative assessment of his skills and knowledge back then. He had written about it to Sjögren on 27 August/8 September 1843 and 22 July/3 Aug. 1844 (see the volume of letters in this series), and Sjögren related this assessment in the meeting of 12/24 January. Consequently, Baer left an official protest against Sjögren’s assessment and wrote also to the Lecturer in Finnish, Carl Axel Gottlund (1796–1875) in Helsinki asking for an honest estimate about Reguly and, at least according to Sjögren, for Gottlund’s support. KK Coll. 209: Eph. 28, 29 Feb., 13, 22 March 1844; Branch 1968: 344–345. Sjoegren 1844. Koeppen 1844. Kappeler 2009: 68–69. KK Coll. 209: Eph. 17, 18, 24 April 1844. Castrén shared the prize with Ferdinand Johann Wiedemann (1805–1887). According to Летопись РАН II: 326, the per year, but on the condition that Sjögren would travel with him. It was also decided to use the required 500 roubles for Middendorff’s expedition until Baer could possibly get compensation for it through a new grant from the state. After receiving formal confirmation for it from Minister Uvarov, Castrén was finally appointed on 16/28 February 1844.58 After the appointment, Baer published additional instructions for Castrén wishing above all to obtain the skulls and skeletons of Siberian peoples via him as well as ethnographic collections of them. He read them at a meeting of the physical-mathematical section of the Academy on 8 March 1844.59 Castrén received detailed special instructions for the Siberian journey from A.J. Sjögren in January 1844. They were written to convince the Academy to appoint him. Castrén’s region of research was restricted between the Obˈ and Enisej rivers, and it was set his special task to carry out research among the Samoyeds and the Khanty but also to collect information about the languages and cultures of other peoples such as the Kets and to investigate the situation of the Assans, Kots, Arins, Mators and Kamassian Samoyeds. It was explicitly stated that he should not divide his attention to include the Tungus and other Turkic peoples. While Sjögren considered languages to be Castrén’s primary area of research, he also required him to collect folklore, geographic and topographic information, copy inscriptions and describe Chud graves both internally and externally in relation to their surroundings. If Castrén were able to find artefacts, he should send them to the Academy.60 Peter von Köppen wrote a supplementary instruction in March 1844, in which he added some tasks to the ones listed by Sjögren, but his questions did not bring any really new fields of research within Castrén’s scope.61 As a statistician, Köppen had classified all the peoples living in Russia62 and it was in his interest to make Castrén collect additional data for him. After a stay of two months for collecting material on the northern dialects of the Khanty language, culture and society Castrén had to give up plans to travel to Turuxansk because of his deteriorating health and turned southwards instead. After being diagnosed with tuberculosis by a Polish doctor, he eventually left for Finland in March 1844, i.e. just after the Academy of Sciences had made the decision to appoint him for an expedition to the east. Sjögren got to know about this on 5/17 April and after some hesitation he presented it at the Academy. Academician C.F. Graefe (1780–1851) suggested there that they would wait until the next autumn to see whether Castrén’s health had been restored, and the issue was left at that.63 Castrén arrived in Helsinki on 15 May 1844 after travelling for two and a half years in the north. Here he learned that he had been 28 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 28 21.8.2019 15:44:48 �Introduction awarded half of the Demidov Prize by the Academy of Sciences for his Komi grammar as well as money for printing costs, a total of 1,000 silver roubles.64 The Alexander University gave him the Alexander grant, a special stipend for travel, in Castrén’s case most probably 900 silver roubles.65 There is varying contemporary information on whether it was only his poor health or also his desire to arrange the material collected during the past years that brought Castrén back to Finland, but it seems that both reasons contributed to these developments. The issue is explained in more detail and with source references in the commentary notes on p. 544–546 to the travels in 1841–1844. The reader is also referred to Castrén’s letters, published in a later volume of this series. Castrén also published a description of this journey in 1852 (No. 8 in this volume). In addition to it, two unpublished notebooks with miscellaneous notes (Nos. 9 and 12), a fragmentary travel diary from the summer of 1842 (No. 11) and a letter extract published previously as Utdrag ur ett bref, dateradt Kuolajärvi den 3 December 1841 (No. 10) are preserved. Actually Castrén has did not originally write the Utdrag at all in Kuolajärvi in 1841 but in Muonio in 1838, which g can be seen in the modifications that he made to the text. Because this publication aims at the last versions by Castrén, the text has been kept in its traditional connection with the 1841–1844 journey. The linguistic materials are analysed in separate volumes of this series by different editors. Castrén was considered to be an expert of the questions about Samoyed languages and cultures now. His expert position can be seen from the fact that the Academy of Sciences asked him for a review of Alexander Gustav von Schrenk’s (1816–1876) travel book Reise durch den Tundren der Samojeden for a possible Demidov Prize. It is n probably Sjögren’s influence that can be recognized in this request. Also, Castrén himself swiftly took an expert position presenting a detailed criticism of Schrenk’s linguistic and ethnographic observations.66 His assessment as well as his account of the hydrography of the Mezenˈ district are also published here (Nos. 14 and 15). Siberia 1845–1849 After recovering for a while, Castrén left Helsinki for Russia again on 27 February 1845. He and his companion Johan Reinhold Bergstadi arrived in St Petersburg for the first time in their lives eight days later, remaining there until 12/24 March.67 Above all, he had to meet the members of the Academy of Sciences personally, which he also did, and, of course, he has also discussed the details of the instructions especially with Sjögren and Köppen.  Academy made its decision on 12/24 April, but according to Sjögren’s diary, only Köppen’s recommendation to Castrén was presented on that day with support from some other members, and the prize-winners were decided on 17/29 April; KK Coll. 209: Eph. 24, 29 April 1844; Sjögren 1955: 233 where the sum is expressed as 2,500 + 1,000 paper roubles (Banco Assignations) the rate being 1 silver rouble = 3.50 paper roubles. On the rate, see also p. 246. The sum is not given in the minutes. According to Snellman 1870: XLVI; cf., it was 900 Rub. Sr, but in Teckning 1855: 259, Sjögren writes that Castrén was awarded 6700 roubles in assignations by the university. Sjögren seems to have based this on the letter from Castrén, 3 Aug. 1844 where Castrén wrote that ‘according to what is told’ [enligt berättelsen] he was awarded 6700 roubles in assign. (= 1,900 silver roubles). However, it can be read in his later letters that he withdrew the whole sum in three instalments in 1845 (Castrén to Sjögren, 26 Apr./8 May and 12/24 Aug. 1845), which makes it most probable that the Alexander grant was less than 1,900 silver roubles. The sum 6,700 seemingly contains both the 1,000-rouble grant of 1842 and the 900-rouble Alexander grant of 1844, given in paper roubles. The grant decision in favour of Castrén was made in the University Senate on 12 June 1844, and the affirmation 29 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 29 21.8.2019 15:44:48 �Itineraria    of it by the Chancellor (Carevič Aleksandr Nikolaevič) was taken into the minutes on 17 August. There were three applicants, with Castrén receiving five votes out of 12. The most detailed vota for him were delivered by professors Alexander Blomqvist and Gabriel Rein (1800–1867). On the other hand, Professor Jakov Grot (1812–1893) and three others associating themselves with his votum, were of the opinion that the university had already supported Castrén enough, although they did not want to deny the significance of his work as such. HYKA KoA University Senate minutes 12 June § 18, 17 August 1844 § 5. The grant had been instituted in 1842, and the Chancellor had decided its amount to be 1,285 silver roubles per year. HYKA KoA University Senate minutes, 19 Nov. 1842 § 1, 21 Dec. 1842 § 3. See also Бэръ & al. 1850 with Castrén as co-author. The University Senate had awarded Bergstadi a Hedman grant for the journey and applied to the Chancellor to permit Bergstadi to travel three years with Castrén in Siberia. HYKA KoA University Senate 12 Feb., 12 Apr. 1845. On the Hedman grant, see Tietosanakirja III: 203 [Hedman, Claudius]. Rancken 1884: 3. There was a large Finnish community in St Petersburg in the middle of the 19th century. Its number has been counted ca. 11 000 in 1840 Castrén described in his diary notes the feelings evoked by the capital city. At first, he disliked its monotony, but over the following days he also found much that was beautiful there. On 16 March, he addressed sharp criticism about the atmosphere in the city where free expression of opinions was not possible and, to keep safe, it was best not to express any opinion at all of anything and to be completely uninterested in the issues of the day. In Castrén’s opinion, most people in academic and literature circles were either pedants or dilettantes. Castrén assumed that if he were not travelling to Siberia of his own will, he would be sent there as a prisoner. What was not described by Castrén but what can be read in Bergstadi’s diary, is that during their days in St Petersburg they engaged in active social life with other Finns of the city, eating, drinking wine and singing Carl Michael Bellman’s (1740–1795) quartets.68 Activities of this kind were almost completely left unmentioned by Castrén in his descriptions. Castrén and Bergstadi arrived via Moscow and Vladimir to Kazanˈ on 29 March/9 April. Kazanˈ was their headquarters for little over a month. During that time, Castrén concentrated on the Volga-Finnic languages and met scholars at the university as far as his health permitted. After short stops in Permˈ, Ekaterinburg and Tjumenˈ they stayed in Tobolˈsk for ten days to prepare for their journey. In Glazov and Permˈ, Castrén’s route coincided with Sjögren’s journey of 1827.69 Middendorff was travelling in Northern Siberia in 1842–1844. Because of the delay in Castrén’s departure they never met. From June until September 1845 Castrén studied Southern Khanty and some Samoyedic dialects in the regions of Samarovo (present-day Xanty-Mansijsk) and Surgut. After considering different possible routes to the Samoyeds, he and Bergstadi remained for the rest of 1845 in Narym. They spent the following months until March 1846 in Togur and Molčanova to collect material mainly on the Tomsk region Samoyeds or Selkups but also on the Tatars. They went on to travel via Tomsk and Ačinsk to Krasnojarsk where they arrived on 11/23 March 1846 and continued downstream on the River Enisej five days later. Along the Enisej, Castrén collected material of a wide array of languages and cultures, Tungus, Kets, Selkups, Nganasans, Enets and Nenets. In Turuxansk (present-day Staroturuxansk) he stayed for one and a half month in June and July 1846. Another long-term stay was in Dudinka where Castrén spent almost three months from August to November 1846, travelling thereafter still further north to Tolstyj Nos. Bergstadi remained in Dudinka, leaving Castrén and returning via Krasnojarsk and Kazanˈ to Finland in 1847. Castrén 30 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 30 21.8.2019 15:44:48 �Introduction attempted get a new travel companion from Finland but was unsuccessful and he continued his journey alone. During the winter and spring of 1847 he travelled back to the south, spending three weeks in Xantajka and some time in Turuxansk on the way. Castrén took on a new task on the steppes around the upper course of the Enisej in spring and summer. He collected linguistic and ethnographic material on the Tatars (Khakasses) and carried out archaeological excavations of kurgans and documented inscriptions on rocks and grave stelae (see the volume of archaeological and historical writings and the last part of this volume in this series). His main base was at Ustˈ-Abakanskoe (present-day Abakan) and Minusinsk. On 20 June/1 July, Castrén travelled without a passport to the Chinese side of the border to meet Soyots (present-day Tuvans), returning from there in August to continue his work on the steppes. He left Minusinsk for the last time on 5/17 September and arrived in Krasnojarsk 16 days later. The months until the end of 1847 were spent studying the languages and cultures of the Kots and Kamassian Samoyeds on the smaller rivers east of Krasnojarsk. Despite the restrictions in his written programme, Castrén continued via Irkutsk to Verxneudinsk (present-day Ulan-Udè) and stayed in the region southeast of Lake Bajkal until March 1848 to collect material on the Tungus, Buryats and Buddhist religion. All these had been explicitly excluded from his duties by the Academy, at least as far as the written instructions are concerned.70 He then turned towards Kjaxta and visited China for the second time before continuing via Čita and the town of Nerčinsk to the Nerčinsk mines on the Chinese border near the River Amur. He spent May and June 1848 there and returned to Čita on 26 June/8 July, staying there for three weeks before continuing to Irkutsk, where he had to stay to cure his poor health for a whole month in July–August 1848. The next long stay required by health took place in Krasnojarsk in November. It was not until then that Castrén was able to make the effort to continue to the west. Castrén had changed his route plans several times on the way, either because of practical difficulties in travelling or because he noticed that it was unnecessary to visit regions which he originally had in mind. He had to give up a planned visit to the annual market of Selijarovo in 1845 because of flooding rivers. His planned route from the Obˈ via the Vax and the Taz to the lower course of the Enisej was considered impossible to travel, and he turned towards Narym and Tomsk instead.71 After finding the desired languages and dialects on the lower Enisej, Castrén could completely give up his plan to travel to the Taz.72 He did not decide to travel to the Soyots until the summer of 1847; neither was this one of the tasks assigned to him     belonging to all classes of society. Engman 2003: 165, 308. Branch 1973: 143. Sjoegren 1844: 326; Koeppen 1844: 373. Castrén’s letters to Sjögren, 28 Aug./9 Sept. and 1/13 Dec. 1845. Castrén’s letter to Lönnrot, 28 June/10 July 1846 and Sjögren, 5/17 July 1846. 31 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 31 21.8.2019 15:44:48 �Itineraria           Castrén’s letter to Sjögren, 5/17 July 1847. Castrén’s letters to F.J. Rabbe, 5/17 Nov. 1847, 6/18 Jan. 1848, to Sjögren, 1/13 Dec. 1847. Castrén’s letter to Sjögren, 1/13 March 1848. Castrén’s letter to Fabian Collan 22 March/3 April 1847. Castrén’s letter to Sjögren, 1/13 March 1848. Castrén’s letters to Sjögren, 3/15 July, 12/24 Aug., 3/15 Nov. 1848, to Rabbe, 12/24 Aug., 3/15 Nov., 2/14 Dec. 1848. Castrén’s letter to Sjögren, 1/13 March 1848. KK Coll. 209: Eph. 27, 29, 30 Jan., 2, 6, 7, 8, 11, 13–15, 17, 20, 21 Feb. 1849 (esp. the two last dates). On the importance of the material collected by Castrén, see Korhonen, M., 1986: 64–66; Janhunen 2009. Middendorff 1875. by the Academy.73 No document is preserved in which explains his decision. After leaving to Minusinsk valley in autumn 1847, Castrén planned to travel to Irkutsk as soon as possible, but having found Kot speakers east of Krasnojarsk, he stayed there longer than he had thought.74 Furthermore, Castrén had to leave some places in the Lake Bajkal region unvisited contrary to his earlier plans.75 Castrén’s period in offices with the Academy was originally meant to end on 10 March 1848, when he should have been in St Petersburg, but he decided already in spring 1847 to apply for a short prolongation.76 The unexpected tasks between Krasnojarsk and Irkutsk introduced a new reason to stay even longer in the east. Still in March 1848, he planned to arrive in Omsk in July77, but actually he was not there until December, largely because of lengthy stops caused by deteriorating health.78 For his journey back to the west, Castrén had plans for excavations of kurgans in the Governorates of Tomsk and Omsk, but because health problems had postponed his journey until winter, he had to leave them undone. They would have also involved considerable costs.79 Castrén arrived in St Petersburg on 13/25 January 1849 and left the Imperial capital for Helsinki on 10/22 February. The most crucial task for him now was to inform the Academy of Sciences about his results. The only source we have about his programme in St Petersburg is A.J. Sjögren’s diary, and even this does not give very detailed information about his encounters. Sjögren, however, read Castrén’s report at the Academy describing the journey and its fieldwork. It was decided to award Castrén an annual grant of 700 silver roubles for three years to edit the collected materials.80 The last journey resulted indeed in a large numbers of travel reports, descriptions, diaries and notes, most of which Castrén could not publish or utilize in any way himself before his death. However, the vast material was important for future research, and therefore the most important materials were edited by Franz Anton von Schiefner (1817–1879) in St Petersburg in 1853–1862.81 They were also used by A.T. von Middendorff in his large publication of his own journey. The latter combined them with his own observations about the Siberian peoples, cultures and languages.82 Castrén’s travel plan (No. 15), nine descriptions or reports (Nos. 16–21, 23, 24, 26), the hydrography of the Enisej (No. 22) and an account of the Finnish prisoners and deported persons in Siberia (No. 25) are published here. Moreover, there are four previously unpublished travel diaries, covering the whole journey except for the period from October 1845 to May 1846 (Nos. 27–30), and calendars for 1846 and 1847 containing some brief notes (Nos. 31, 32). Again, 32 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 32 21.8.2019 15:44:48 �Introduction the extensive linguistic, ethnographic and other scholarly materials are published in separate volumes by different editors in this series, except for the field notes that Castrén wrote in his diaries. Castrén and the tradition of expeditions Two of Castrén’s four journeys can be considered as real scholarly expeditions, the one to northern Russia and western Siberia in 1841– 1844 and the one to Siberia in 1845–1849. The journey to Lapland in 1838 was a rehearsal to obtain experience of travelling in field conditions, and the one to Karelia in 1839 was for the purpose of collecting folk poetry in the sense of Elias Lönnrot, Zacharias Topelius Sr. (1781–1831) and other Finnish national-romantics. Lapland east of the Tornionjoki and Muonionjoki rivers had been annexed to the newly established Grand Duchy of Finland of Russian Empire in the Peace Treaty of Hamina in 1809, and scholarly expeditions there were just about to begin in the 1830s. Some naturalists such as the French researcher Pierre Louis Moreau de Maupertuis (1698–1759) and Swedish scientists such as Carl von Linné (1707–1778) and Lars Levi Laestadius (1800–1861) had travelled in Lapland since the first half of the 18th century, but there was no established tradition in the field of the humanities until the late 19th century.83 Karelia on both sides of the border between the autonomous Finland and Russia proper had been quickly established as an area for collecting folk poetry in the 1820s and 1830s. Publishing the first version of the Kalevala epic in 1835 had linked Russian Karelia to the a image of Finnishness being created by the cultural elites of the time. Despite cultural differences Karelia and Karelians were suddenly presented as a part of Us; also the boundary between the Finnish and Dvina Karelian languages was not distinct. Castrén’s journey in Finnish and Russian Karelia was an integral part of the continuum that lasted from the previous decade until the 1940s.84 With his journeys in Russia and Siberia Castrén was connected with both Russian and European traditions of research expeditions, while linking Finnish national(ist) interests to them. Castrén’s travels were carried out in a period when the approach emphasizing the ethnic diversity of Russia was challenged by rising Russian nationalism underlining ethnically Russian points of view and attempts to find out ‘what specifically makes Russia Russia’. Of course, the more universalistic approach did not appear overnight, but research on non-Russian peoples of the empire could not find as much support at the Academy as it had found previously.85 All three sets of instructions, written by non-Russian members of the Academy for    Linné (Linnaeus) travelled in Lycksele and Tornio Lapland as a young scholar in 1732. Kallinen s.a. [2003]: 229, 232–233; Blunt – Stearn 1971: 40–68. Sihvo, H., 2003: 66–76, 100– 143. Knight 2009: 118–128; Tammiksaar 2009: 145; Clay 1995; Ahola  – Lukin 2016: 59; Sjögren 1955: 220–224. 33 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 33 21.8.2019 15:44:49 �Itineraria         Sarnowsky 2015 passim. Vermeulen 2015: 26, 92–95; Sarnowsky 2015: 207–208. Dahlmann 1999; Dahlmann 2009: 105–142. Vermeulen 2015: 202–203; Ahola  – Lukin 2016: 55; for a synthesizing overview of explorations of Russia, see Stagl 2009. Vermeulen 2015: 29, 44–81, 113– 122. Dahlmann 1999: 9–25; Dahlmann 2009: 39, 66–73, 82–87, 96, 105–115; Vermeulen 2015: 87–99. Dahlmann 1999: 23–25; Dahlmann 2009: 112–136; Winter  – Figurovskij 1962; Vermeulen 2015: 108–122. Strahlenberg published his observations, despite the promise not to publish them he had given to the Academy of Sciences. Strahlenberg 1730. Bucher 2009: 47. Castrén, still reflect the notion of cultural diversity of the Russian Empire and necessity to collect information about it. The earliest expeditions worldwide had been made either to search for unknown continents or routes to previously known places. Their peak period was in the 15th and 16th centuries. Increasing knowledge of the earth made it possible to concentrate on more detailed questions already from the17th century onwards, but the era of traditional expeditions of discovery was not over until the end of the 18th century.86 Organizing expeditions gradually became a colonial pursuit for several European countries.87 Russia was no exception, although its expansive and colonial attention was not turned to the distant countries behind the oceans but to its own immediate neighbouring areas in Asia.88 Therefore, the Russians also found the cultural Other increasingly within their own Empire, even in its European parts.89 There had been travellers who had described their experiences and observations from Siberia since the 15th century, such as Johannes Schiltberger (1381–1440), Sigismund von Herberstein (1486–1566), Eberhard Isbrand Ides (1657–1708) and Nicolaes Witsen (1641–1717). Also the mapping of Siberia had begun in the 16th century along with the Russian conquest. Russian power had reached the Pacific Ocean in 1639 and become established in the whole Asiatic north by the end of the 17th century. There was obvious demand for research concerning the natural resources and indigenous peoples of the conquered area. The idea of the Enlightenment gave a strong impulse for expeditions to remote areas all over the world.90 These ideas were also imported to Russia through German scholars, leading to the founding of the Imperial Academy of Sciences in the 1720s. The 18th century was particularly crucial for collecting information about Siberia.91 Three expeditions of the first half of the 18th century were especially important. Daniel Gottlieb Messerschmidt (1685–1735) travelled through most of Siberia in 1720–1727. Two Kamčatka expeditions were for the purpose of seeking a new sailing route from Europe to Asia and mapping the Kamčatka region. The first one was led by Vitus Bering (1681–1741) in 1725–1730 and the second one was carried out by Bering, Johann Georg Gmelin (1709–1755) and Gerhard Friedrich Müller (1705–1783) in 1733–1743. Also the Swedish prisoner of war Philipp Johann Tabbert (von Strahlenberg, 1677–1747) travelled in Siberia in 1711–1722, ultimately together with Messerschmidt.92 Gudrun Bucher has emphasized the change brought about by Messerschmidt’s expedition: it launched the systematic collecting of information about Siberia.93 The Second Kamčatka Expedition, however, was the first one sent to Siberia with explicit instructions and 34 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 34 21.8.2019 15:44:49 �Introduction definite questions to answer. Its results and questions were used a couple of decades later as the most important basis for his own travels by Peter Simon Pallas (1741–1811).94 The questions the travellers were required to answer were mostly of a scientific character, seeking information about natural resources and sailing routes, but also languages and cultures in the area, even archaeological remains came within their scope from early on.95 Han F. Vermeulen has discussed the question of whether the travellers were also involved in the Russian colonialist project in Siberia, but in his opinion this connection was only indirect.96 The borderline between direct colonialist activities and others of a more indirect type but of colonial importance because of their applicability remains, however, unclear. In the second half of the 18th century, Ivan Ivanovič Lepëxin's (1740–1802) journey in 1769–1772, mostly in European Russia but extending also briefly into westernmost Siberia, and Peter Simon Pallas’s journey in 1768–1774 to Southern Russia and Siberia were the most prominent expeditions of the period within the Russian empire.97 Some of Müller’s observations had been published by J.G. Gmelin, the leader of the expedition, and Pallas published a threevolume description of his journey. 98 Thus, they were more readily accessible for Castrén than Messerschmidt’s unpublished notes. Müller had a broad research programme for the history and ethnography of Siberia, which he partly realized himself, and partly delegated to others with extremely detailed instructions.99 According to Müller, it was language that showed possible relations between peoples.100 Castrén was linked to the international continuum of travels, the professionalization of different scholarly disciplines, applied interests of Russian administration and emerging Finnish nationalist ideas alike. He combined with the latter also some interest in Turkic and Mongolic languages, because their relationship to the Finno-Ugric languages was unclear. Turkology had some appeal in Western Europe in the first half of the 19th century. He was also connected to a tradition of Tibetan studies, practised in Europe since in the late 18th century.101 Castrén’s routes crossed those of the earlier travellers at several points, above all in the Minusinsk region, Turuxansk/Mangazeja, Irkutsk and Kjaxta and the region east of it as far as the River Argunˈ. These regions were visited by Messerschmidt and Gmelin with Müller and Pallas. Castrén’s route crossed Lepëxin's route especially in the White Sea region.102 Kazanˈ and its surroundings on the Volga were visited by almost all researchers travelling in Russia. It was stated already in the first chapter of this introduction that Castrén followed Sjögren in many parts of his journeys in European Russia.  Dahlmann 1999; Vermeulen 2015: 141–194; Bucher 2009: 47– 52; Dahlmann 2009: 118–128.  Dahlmann 2009: esp. 120–122.  Vermeulen 2015: 26 etc.  Dahlmann 2009: 136–142.  Gmelin 1999 [1752]; Pallas 1771, 1773, 1776.  Bucher 2009: 54–56; Vermeulen 2015: 131–133, 164–194.  Bucher 2009: 50.  Karttunen 1992: 158–164, 242– 250; Aalto 1971: 83–85.  Gmelin 1999 passim, esp. map on the cover inside; Pallas 1771, 1773, 1776 passim; Messerschmidt 1962: map; 1964: map; 1966: map; 1968: map; 1977: map; Русские путешественники и мореплаватели: Лепехин, Иван Иванович, http://rus-travelers.ru/lepehinivan-ivanovich. 35 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 35 21.8.2019 15:44:49 �Itineraria  Миллер 1999: 453–454, 503– 511, Gmelin 1999: 286–291; Белокобыльский 1986: 24–30.  Vermeulen 2015: 167–168; Bucher 2009: 49–50.  Белокобыльский 1986: 31–37.  Vermeulen 2015: 104–108 etc.; on otherness in ethnography in general, see Fabian 2014; on some applications also Salminen, Timo, 2017b.  Öhrnberg 2010: esp. 32–55.  Engman 2007: esp. 16–20.  Sahlberg 2007; Wallin 2010– 2014. Especially Müller, because of his clearly-cut humanistic research problems to solve, but also Pallas displayed considerable interest in humanistic questions. However, it is Pallas of all Castrén’s predecessors in Siberia who is best known for his published and detailed ethnographic and archaeological observations. Also Castrén cited him in several contexts, sometimes also expressing some criticism. On the other hand, Pallas was above all collecting information about natural resources and did not have any detailed instructions for cultural observations. G.F. Müller, travelling in Siberia four decades before Pallas, remained less known, because most of his observations remained unpublished. It was explicitly mentioned in his instructions that he should excavate kurgans and send the discovered artefacts to the Academy in St Petersburg, but no tasks of a more analytical nature were given to him. His fieldwork extended from the River Irtyš to the Argunˈ, and, on the basis of them, he and J.G. Gmelin classified the Enisej region grave mounds into five types and he also drew some historical, socio-economic and ethnic conclusions and had a vague idea that graves containing only copper or bronze artefacts might be older than the ones with iron objects. He also documented rock inscriptions during his journey.103 Müller himself gave Johann Eberhard Fischer (1697–1771) more detailed instructions for collecting and describing ancient remains in 1740, but they have not been published.104 Pallas continued Müller’s work. He also divided graves into different types and drew conclusions about the wealth and social organization of the people.105 Eighteenth-century travellers in Siberia developed what came to be known as Völker-Beschreibung, the description of peoples. Han F. Vermeulen considers the Siberian expeditions in particular to have been decisive to the whole development of ethnographic interest and a systematic gaze on the Other. Its roots were in the Enlightenment ideas and more specifically in the German universities where the most travellers were taught.106 Castrén inherited this idea and applied it in his work. As it shown above, his relationship to the Other was not unambiguous, though, as it was determined both by his ethnic assumptions and cultural distance. Even in the Finnish context, Castrén was not the only explorer of his time. Another linguist, Georg August Wallin, mentioned above as a candidate for the Siberian journey, turned his attention to the Arabic language and culture, travelling in Egypt and on the Arabian Peninsula in 1843–1850.107 The zoologist Reinhold Ferdinand Sahlberg (1811–1874) travelled around the world in 1839–1843, firstly from Europe around South America to Alaska and continuing via Siberia and Russia back to Finland.108 Both their travel diaries have been published recently.109 36 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 36 21.8.2019 15:44:49 �Introduction Peoples, cultures and languages Together with other figures who developed historical-comparative linguistics, Castrén considered languages to reflect the history of peoples and their relations with each other. Languages were regarded as natural organisms, and therefore linguistics was like comparative anatomy. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz (1646–1716) had launched an attempt to classify all peoples into groups on the basis of their languages. August Ludwig von Schlözer (1735–1809) had developed Leibniz’s classification further. The next step was taken by Johann Gottfried von Herder (1744–1803), who, contrary to Schlözer, considered peoples to be not only taxonomic units but also ‘organic entities, in which humanity expressed itself’, each of them distinguished from the others by its own characteristic spirit. Language was the basis on which communities and emerging national identities were constructed in an industrializing society where the earlier local communities gradually lost their significance.110 On the basis of Herder’s ideas on national spirit or character, Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767–1835) formulated a plan for comparative anthropology in the 1790s and developed it further in his works of the 1810s–1830s. Humboldt’s plan may also have influenced Castrén, although Humboldt was not appreciated by linguists in his lifetime. The connection between language and national character belonged to the most crucial ones for him.111 In Castrén’s words, ‘grammars are not my main goal, but without grammars this goal cannot be reached’.112 In addition to language, the national spirit found its expression in all other aspects of culture such as folklore, customs, traditional artefacts, and ways of life with their roots in prehistory.113 For Castrén, culture was the result of historical development, the parts of which could not be separated from each other. Therefore, they should also be investigated and analysed jointly and accordingly he had a genuine interest in all spiritual and material culture, customs and history of each people he encountered on the way, and his travel notes reflect how he attempted to combine all these aspects of culture into an integrated whole.114 The roots of Castrén’s universalistic approach go back to the medieval but especially Renaissance ideal of universal knowledge, which was on the verge of being replaced by different, more specific realms of specialization. On the one hand, Castrén specialized in linguistics, while on the other hand he followed Herder’s idea of history as the history of culture and cultural development. In that perspective, language, poetry and other forms of culture formed an inseparable entity. Perhaps the most important mediator of Herder’s      Hovdhaugen & al. 2000: 156– 162; Oesch 2006: 73; Vermeulen 2015: 284–295, 300, 321–322; Ahola – Lukin 2016: 43–52, 55– 56. Bunzl 1996: 20–33. Castrén’s letter to Snellman, 18 Oct. 1844 (‘Grammatikorna utgöra ej mitt hufwudsakliga ändamål, men utan Grammatikor winnes ändamålet icke.’); Karkama 2006; Oesch 2006: 76– 77, 80–83; Nisbet 2006: 90–95, 106–110; Apo 2006: 262–263; Häkkinen, K., 2006: 296, 306– 310; Branch 2006: esp. p. 346– 347. Salminen, Timo, 2003: 152–156. Ahola – Lukin 2016: 43–50. 37 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 37 21.8.2019 15:44:49 �Itineraria       Oittinen 2006: 44; Häkkinen, K., 2006; Branch 2006: passim, esp. 315–316, 344–347. Trigger 2006: 121–133; Jensen 2009. Middendorff 1875: 1412–1414. On different aspects of language and ethnicity, see Fought 2006: 6–7, 20–21, 77–78, 93. ‘Die Frage über die Stammgenossenschaft der Völker muss allendlich durch die Ethnographie entschieden werden und nur wo diese die Resultate der linguistischen Forschungen bestätigt, dürfen sie für gewiss und unzweifelhaft gelten.’ Middendorff 1875: 1403. Castrén 1857b: 11–13. See also Louheranta 2006: 60. ideas to Castrén was A.J. Sjögren, but also Elias Lönnrot was well aware of them.115 Also prehistory was just emerging as an element in the image of different cultures in Castrén’s time. It made researchers acquaint themselves with the remains of an assumed national antiquity and suggest the first scholarly interpretations of them. Castrén’s expeditions were carried out at a time when the ethnological interpretation of archaeological finds had been established but there was no actual methodology for comparing and dating them yet. The professionalization process made archaeology a tool for rising nationalism.116 Middendorff commented on Castrén’s interpretations in his publication, rejecting some of them such as the assumption of a polar race. He cited Castrén’s statements about the relation between the Samoyedic and Finnic languages, wanting to confirm it but, on the other hand, rejecting the possibility to see linguistic relations as definite evidence of ethnic affinity. Middendorff quoted Castrén’s observation that a European Finn had Caucasian features and an Asian Finn Mongolic ones, and that a Turk resembled Europeans in Europe and Asians in Asia. On the basis of this, Castrén had assumed that there could not be any definite difference between the Caucasian and Mongolic races. Middendorff stated that Castrén himself had related several cases where different peoples have merged with each other, and even more common examples of language change. Therefore, an affinity between languages was independent of an ethnic relationship.117 This kind of conclusion became common in sociolinguistics only gradually during the 20th century118, but it was possible for Middendorff, because he based his interpretation on evidence from physical anthropology. He wrote that ‘the question of the relationship between peoples must eventually be solved by ethnography [= anthropology] and only where ethnographic studies confirm linguistic results, the latter ones can be considered certain and doubtless’.119 This is not only a statement on a general level but also a direct answer to the criticism Castrén had addressed towards physical anthropology in general and especially towards Middendorff and Baer in his ethnological lectures. Castrén stated there that physiology is floating on a wide open sea as long as philology does not lead it, and it is impossible to build anything on its results so far.120 38 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 38 21.8.2019 15:44:49 �Introduction Castrén and the experiences of travel Both in Lapland in 1838 and in Karelia in 1839 Castrén travelled mostly by foot or boat, in Karelia also by horse-drawn carriage. Because the first journey to Russia began in winter, reindeer with different sleighs were used. In times of open water Castrén travelled also along the rivers, mostly in a kajuk, a fairly large covered boat. The same means of transportation as well as horse-drawn sleighs and dog sledges were used also in 1845–1849. The only possibility to utilize new technology came in 1848 when Castrén crossed Lake Bajkal on a steamer. Still inexperienced in Lapland in 1838, Castrén was somewhat surprised by the difficulties of the journey. The journey there had begun in a positive mood, but Castrén’s spirits sank to some extent when difficulties arose on the way through the wilderness from Muonio to Inari and they often had to spend the night with no shelter. The most strenuous part of the whole journey was journeying by foot across the bogs from Inari to Sodankylä. Something similar can be noted also during his first long journey in Russia. In 1845– 1849, Castrén already knew better what to expect. He admitted both in Lapland 1841 and in the Sajan Mountains in 1847 his unfamiliarity with some circumstances that he encountered, such as reindeer sledges or riding horseback, which he never had done before. The Karelian journey in 1839 as an experience of travelling on the practical level was most probably easier than the previous one. Most of the difficulties were due to cultural differences between the travellers and the local Old-Believer population, but also some local officials made travelling complicated with their arbitrary measures. At Miinoa, Castrén and his companions were almost arrested for vagrancy because they were travelling without passports, until a higher official came to their defence. Travelling on the White Sea and in the tundra introduced Castrén to both new means of transportation and circumstances even more difficult than in Lapland. He viewed himself even with some kind of humour when he drove with a stubborn reindeer towards Kola. He described the journey with Komi merchants to Obdorsk in autumn 1843 as the most arduous of his whole life. Another severed experience was the trip to Indiga in a snowstorm in the winter of 1843, and he even returned to this experience in autumn 1845 when a snowstorm on the Obˈ evoked unpleasant and frightening memories form two and a half years ago. Another practical question that must be considered in this context is that of Castrén’s language skills. He said very little about them himself. There are mentions about his studies in Saami in 39 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 39 21.8.2019 15:44:49 �Itineraria Khanty men in reindeer-drawn nart sleighs at Larjak on the River t Vax in 1898. Photograph by U.T. Sirelius. The Finnish Heritage Agency, Finno-Ugric Picture Collection. 40 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 40 21.8.2019 15:44:50 �Introduction A kajuk boat on the River Obˈ in k 1899/1900. Photograph by U.T. Sirelius. The Finnish Heritage Agency, Finno-Ugric Picture Collection. 41 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 41 21.8.2019 15:44:52 �Itineraria    Castrén's letter to Sjögren 28 Feb./11 March 1844 and to the Academy of Sciences 23 May/4 June 1845. Богораз 1927: 8. Varpio 2005: 36–37. Muonio in 1838, the Russian lessons he took from a local teacher in Kola in 1842 and his attempts to learn Nenets in the same region in 1842–1843, but this is almost all we get to know. In his letter to Sjögren in early 1844 he stated that the only language in which he is able to communicate with the Academy of Sciences is Latin. In 1845 he still wrote to the Academy of Sciences that his German is not very fluent.121 It is also known that Bergstadi translated Castrén’s grammars into Latin and reports to the Academy into Russian in 1845–1846. V.G. Bogoraz has quoted Jakov Grot’s (1812–1893) letter to Pëtr Aleksandrovič Pletnëv (1792–1865), where Grot stated that before travelling to Siberia Castrén was able to read Russian quite fluently but neither spoke nor wrote it. He spoke German ‘to some к extent’ [кое-как].122 It was only during his years in Russia and Siberia that Castrén acquired considerable practical skills in Russian. It can be read in his travelogues that he hired interpreters in different local languages, which gives the impression that he most probably communicated in Russian. It was a common pattern in travel descriptions that a journey was described as a series of difficulties that a hero coming from the centre to a periphery must overcome to reach a prize that is awaiting him. This kind of concept of a heroic journey had been known at least since the Middle Ages.123 The prize may have been of material type, but often it was more abstract. For Castrén, it was the Finnish past that he was seeking. By enduring difficult circumstances, he wanted to find a connection with the mythical Finnish tribe with its historical strata. The physical difficulties of travelling were apparently something that he considered to be a reasonable price for the historical connection, despite the fact that he appreciated all kinds of comfort and deplored severe circumstances and their injurious effects on his health. He stated in several connections that the journey had been or would be burdensome, but actually only once did he express that he was getting fed up with uncomfortable travelling. This happened in Ščeljajur on the River Pečora in 1843 and can be g read in his field notes. The traveller’s life is ‘motley’ (brokig) to the extreme, Castrén said at the Enisej in 1847 quoting a Finnish proverb about the variety of human life. Castrén saw himself also in the context of world literature and culture. Arriving in Turuxansk in 1846 he compared his arrival to Don Quijote’s return to his old family estate in Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra’s (1547–1616) novel. There are also references to Ancient Greek and Roman literature and the Bible in his travel notes. References of this kind are not very numerous, but their existence reflects Castrén’s view of the world around him. 42 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 42 21.8.2019 15:44:54 �Introduction Castrén’s prolonged farewell rituals when leaving Finland in the winter of 1845, which are described in his travel diary, were a real rite of passage or transition to another world, necessary for leaving the world of the home behind and to prepare him to encounter everything that was to be expected during the long journey, just as with funeral rites where mourning connects the deceased and the living as a special group and prepares the deceased for the journey to the afterworld. The transition is also comparable to a reverse image of rites by which a new member is welcomed to a group. Castrén was in a liminal state before leaving the domestic community behind him.124 Contrary to the abrupt departure of 1841, it was now possible for him to say goodbye to his friends and home. It took him five days to bid farewell to friends and Finland and another three days of solitary meditation and self-examination expressed in diary notes before the Russian border. Another farewell ceremony took place with Finns and other acquaintances in St Petersburg; there had been analogous cases during Castrén’s earlier travels as in Inari and Kola in 1842. Once more it would take place on a smaller scale with three other Finns in Kazanˈ before the departure for Permˈ in May 1845. Castrén himself was stared at especially because of his spectacles, of which he mentioned several examples, e.g. in Karelia in 1842 and in Permˈ in 1845. Both for Russians and the indigenous peoples, he represented otherness. Socially, he was seen as a representative of St Petersburg, the reigning power and the urban upper classes. Ethnically, he was considered a foreigner, a немец. In both respects and for almost everyone he was something extremely remote from the point of view of their world. He was, however, gradually able to adapt to the primitive circumstances in which he was working. Olavi Louheranta has, therefore, characterized him as a ‘Dionysian’ field anthropologist, as opposed to the ‘Apollonian’ tradition, whose representatives were more inclined to keep to a European way of life on their field expeditions.125 In Lapland in 1838, the local Finns looked at the travellers with some benevolent arrogance, based both on their local knowledge and practical skills, which the travellers lacked. Sometimes Castrén also asked them questions, e.g. about their religious beliefs or local traditions that they were chary to answer, as when he asked about guardian spirits in different places. Sometimes his questions and evoked some amusement, or he was seen as a dreamer, contrary to the working peasant people. A clear socially-based feeling of otherness can be noticed. There were several expressions of the cultural barrier between the travellers and the local inhabitants during the Karelian journey of 1839. For instance, an old woman threatened to drive Castrén out of her house with a broom.  Van Gennep 1960: 29–33, 146– 148; Turner 1977.  Louheranta 2006: 84–86. 43 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 43 21.8.2019 15:44:54 �Itineraria   Sjoegren 1844: 331–332. See also Salminen, Timo, 2016; 2017a. Castrén presented critical comments on several phenomena of his day such as poverty in Finnish Lapland (1838 and 1841) or among the Buryats (1848), politics and academic relations in St Petersburg (1845), the domination of Russians over the indigenous peoples and the Russification of the latter (especially 1845), the debt relations between merchants on the one hand and Arctic hunters and nomads on the other (1844 and 1846), arbitrary measures of Russian administrative officials and priests (1845), and the subordination of women within the indigenous communities, especially the Komi (1843), Nenets (1845) and Khanty (1844, 1845). However, in many cases, Castrén merely stated the situation and did not propose any measures for changing it. His possible suggestions aimed above all either at improvements of economy or a stricter or more accurate following of existing laws and regulations (e.g., 1843). The key concepts for understanding his attitude are morals and diligence. Lack of either of them explains the merchants’ or officials’ exploitation of indigenous people as well as the economic backwardness of the latter. His thought follows the lines of Biblically based philosophy of society. Castrén’s archaeological fieldwork Some words need to be devoted to Castrén’s archaeological fieldwork especially in Siberia. The instructions given by the Academy of Sciences obliged him to carry out archaeological excavations in the Minusinsk Valley at the upper course of the Enisej. Sjögren considered it especially important to collect new data, because there were some conflicting interpretations about the graves.126 Castrén was personally interested in attempting to either confirm or disprove the assumed connection between the Finno-Ugric peoples and the grave mounds. It is especially significant that specific research questions had been defined for Castrén to answer. For earlier travellers, archaeological research had rather been part of obtaining general information about the country.127 Castrén was not especially eager to carry out the task, because he considered it likely that the ancient graves did not have any connection with the Finns. He continued excavations later in the regions of Aginsk and Konduj in Eastern Siberia, probably on his own initiative, although even fewer Finnic connections could be found there. This seems to show that his interest in archaeological fieldwork and confidence in its possibilities gradually grew along with experience. Because G.F. Müller had excavated east of Lake Bajkal, Castrén may have wanted to check these older 44 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 44 21.8.2019 15:44:54 �Introduction results, but there is no information about this. Furthermore, the documentation of Castrén’s excavations has mostly been lost. Castrén had made archaeological observations already during his journey to Lapland in 1838. Both there in 1838 and in Karelia in 1839 he mentioned remains that he called Lapp graves and Lapp cairns. On his way to the north in 1838 he also visited some Bronze Age cairns in Ostrobothnia. No documentation of this is preserved except for notes. They are commented in more detail with references to literature in the endnotes of this volume and in the volume of Castrén’s archaeological and historical writings. In the Arxangelˈsk region in late 1841, Castrén visited the site of Xolmogor. Excavations were impossible because of winter, but he made observations regarding the site and interviewed local people. There are two different descriptions of the visit by Castrén. He wrote in his published account how he travelled to Xolmogor, which had been the Biarmians’ famous fortress, but was now only a small and insignificant district town. He would have wanted to excavated at a the location of the temple of Jumala [Eng. God] temple, but because the soil was frozen, he could only make observations. Instead, he stayed in town for several days to collect the traditions of the Biarmian people. Still in 1843, Castrén wrote to the University Senate in Helsinki and announced that he was willing to send archaeological finds from the northern parts of the Arxangelˈsk Governorate to the university, listing different valuable objects that have been found in the region such as gold rings. The University Senate was willing to receive finds but Castrén did not send anything and had actually already left the region for the east.128 The unpublished notes contain a more detailed description of the site. In a romantic tone, Castrén described the empty, sorrowful desolation and imagined hearing the sounds of weapons and battle cries. Instead of a town, there was only forest and a cemetery. s He mentioned that the Chuds used to have their own king (Knäs) in Xolmogor. He also wrote about the etymology of the name Xolmogor and cited chronicle information on the history of the town. On his way from the north to the Minusinsk area in the spring of 1847 Castrén excavated a couple of kurgans somewhere along the River Ana, but he conducted the majority of all his excavations in the Minusinsk–Ačinsk region, where he opened approximately 20 kurgans. These are his best-known excavations, because he made quite detailed field notes that were preserved and published for the first time by Johan Reinhold Aspelin (1842–1915) in 1901. Castrén himself wrote an account of his results, which was published in 1870.129 Castrén noted the traditions according to which the kurgans were not built by the Kirghiz or Tatars, but instead by a people called  HYKA KoA University Senate 30 June 1843 §8.  Aspelin 1901; Castrén 1870d/ 2017a: 89–105. 45 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 45 21.8.2019 15:44:54 �Itineraria View of the steppe and Tagar Period kurgans at Oraki. Drawing by Hjalmar Appelgren, 1887. Appelgren-Kivalo 1931: Abb. 64. the Chuds. He went on to mentioned folk traditions about the Chuds and their disappearance with the arrival of the white forest and the white Tsar. In the same manner as around Arxangelˈsk, Castrén collected information on the distribution, appearance, and structure of the kurgans in the Upper Enisej area by interviewing local people and keeping his eyes open when travelling around. He mentioned the Tatar tradition, according to which kurgans were made like Kirghiz tents. It is typical of Castrén’s fieldwork that to draw conclusions he searched for analogies both in ethnographic material and folklore. 46 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 46 21.8.2019 15:44:54 �Introduction There were kurgans of Late Bronze Age Stone Slab Culture in Aginsk area, two of which Castrén excavated. He mentioned also the earlier khirigsuur graves in the same region, ‘brick-built r kurgans’ at the Chinese border, and graves on the Chinese side at the fort of Curuxajtuj and other places. He excavated ruins of the well-known Mongol Period palace near the village of Konduj near Nerčinsk. Most probably also the other brick kurgans observed by him were ruins of buildings, as Castrén already assumed. Castrén’s letters show that he already had a conscious desire to develop his fieldwork methodology, and he asked Sjögren for instructions in this area. Otherwise we know little about the examples that he followed in his archaeological work. He mentions the Swedish researcher Sven Nilsson (1787–1883) on one occasion and the Baltic-German amateur archaeologist Johann Karl Ulrich Bähr (1801–1869) and his excavations of the graves of the Livs on another occasion, but this is all we get to know from his writings.130 Castrén’s excavation notes in general reveal that he had a sense of stratigraphy. Usually he indicated the depths of excavated layers, as well as the type of soil. He made observations regarding constructions of wood and stone, human bones, ceramics, the direction and position of the burial(s) and their number. Castrén did not have any reliable method for dating the graves that he excavated, although he was aware of the Stone, Bronze, and Iron Ages and their mutual chronological relationship. He did not even propose any absolute chronology. He attempted to date the mounds by observing the thickness of the soil layers, vegetation, and the extent to which the decomposition of human bones and other organic material had proceeded. According to Castrén, the older kurgans were usually larger than the younger ones, more quadrangular and more often with stone stelae erected on top, and were mostly at ground level without any elevation, because their inner construction had collapsed and allowed the mound to sink. Both in his comparisons and field methodology, Castrén still represented the antiquarian tradition rather than the comparative archaeology that was developing in the early 19th century, although more modern ideas had influenced him. Although Jurij Belokobylˈskij has stated that Castrén’s field methods had achieved a higher level than those of several other researchers of Siberia in his time or even in the second half of the 19th century, his documentation can by no means be described as very detailed.131  Castrén 1870b: 147/2017a: 108; about Nilsson, see Trigger 2006: 129–131; Christensson 2005.  Белокобыльский 1986: 44; cf. Trigger 2006: 110–114, 121–129; Eberhardt 2012. 47 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 47 21.8.2019 15:44:56 �Itineraria     Fabian 2014: 12–21; Vermeulen 2015: 202–203, 284–289. Fabian 2014: 22–25, 31, 38–39, 49, 53–69; Louheranta 2006: 104–106 with references. See, e.g., Nöth 1996: 11. Hinton 2000: 6–8, 14, 17, 150– 156. Travelling among the Other and as the Other What was Castrén’s relationship with the phenomena that he encountered? What kind of meanings did travelling in itself bear for e him? What did he represent to the people that he met? The key concept in understanding Castrén’s relation to everything he encountered is otherness. According to Johannes Fabian, ethnology and ethnography emerged on the basis of the idea of evolution.132 Time was naturalized during this process by severing it from its religious roots, and the other was conceived both in time r and space. Fabian divides time into four types: physical, mundane, typological, and intersubjective time. The typological concept of time makes it possible to conceive of a people or group of peoples as belonging to another epoch, denying its contemporaneity with us in spite of chronological simultaneity. Different epochs can coexist. Socalled primitive peoples or traditional forms of culture are remains of the past and thus offer windows on our own history. Cultural distance is both a temporal and a spatial problem.133 In a new place and environment, a traveller appears as a more or less divergent element with his or her own aims and intentions among the community, or likewise in the natural environment, setting him/herself both consciously and unconsciously to a relationship to the people and surroundings s/he has encountered. When lacking more specific or individual information, people mostly look at each other through established stereotypes or at least with strong impact from established ways of thinking. A narrative of an environment is constructed by providing it with meanings arising from personal life experience and values. This kind of signification may also be formed and applied unconsciously.134 Perry R. Hinton has stated that while shaping a stereotype image of a group of people we define them according to a special characteristic and add other features to it. Stereotypes arise from group prejudices and group formation processes. Social groups are distinguished from each other ‘by differences in their everyday knowledge’.135 All this applies also to encounters with cultures and ethnic groups. Also travelling in itself is a cultural process and experience, as we have seen above. If we look at Castrén’s accounts of the natural environment in which he was travelling there are both descriptions without any further assessments and ones in which Castrén looks at the environment as a natural resource utilizable by man. In the latter case, he pays attention to sources of livelihood. For the most part, he connects the concept of beauty in nature with human culture. A natural landscape can have values of beauty in itself, but it is monotonous until ennobled by the human touch. Evaluations of this kind appear 48 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 48 21.8.2019 15:44:56 �Introduction above all during the two long journeys, but they underlie his descriptions also in Lapland and Karelia in 1838–1839. Another feature typical of Castrén’s description of nature is its personification, seen e.g., on the way from Inari to the Kola Peninsula in 1842 and on the Obˈ in 1845. He wrote in his field notes on the Pečora in 1843 that his way to look at the nature is such that he completely goes deep into it but is not able to develop theories about the beautiful in nature. The element of sameness or otherness also appears in Castrén’s view of the landscape, with Finnish nature as his main reference in the comparison. This approach is most frequently evident during the 1845–1849 journey, and especially in Western Russia as far as the Vjatka region, but sometimes also in the forested areas of Siberia. In this concept of nature, Castrén is connected to the Biblical tradition, according to which nature is given to man to cultivate. It had been given a more specific form by Friedrich Schiller (1759–1805) and it is a crucial element of Enlightenment thinking. Although romanticism replaced this idea partly with the notion of a mythical natural environment, it never really lost its predominant position until the 20th century.136 At the practical level, its roots can be traced to the very basics of agricultural society, in which untamed nature is a threat and becomes a source of livelihood only when brought under human control. Therefore, also the natural landscape without human impact could not fulfil requirements of beauty. In Finland at the time, J.V. Snellman had recently expressed his opinion on the superiority of the cultural landscape in several articles in the 1840s, and Zacharias Topelius (1818–1898) repeated the same idea both in the same decade and later.137 Castrén’s overall relation to the cultures and peoples that he encountered is ambivalent. They represented otherness for him, and he compared them with his own cultural values. This applies not only to the indigenous peoples that he met but also to Russians and different smaller groups among them, such as the Starovery. Castrén’s first encounter with cultural otherness took place in the Juutua Saami village in Inari in 1838, but it was still otherness that he could look at as an exotic play and leave the theatre when he had had enough. Therefore, his real first collision with the Other was caused precisely by the Old-Believers of Karelia. Castrén and his companions came to notice that the social standards in an Old-Believer village were different and they had to adapt themselves to them in order to be able to continue their work there. By the same token, they had to accept the more or less arbitrary actions of Russian local authorities, especially since they travelled without passports. Castrén described in his report the surprise and even shock that this caused to him.   Varpio 2005: 28–29, 37. Lahtinen 2006: 188–193; Tiitta 1994: 282–283, 303–304. 49 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 49 21.8.2019 15:44:56 �Itineraria  Ballaster 2005: 364; Koivunen 2015: esp. 9–11.  Mason 1998: 1–5, 72, see also p. 90 on the conflict between ethnographic accuracy and ‘aesthetic predilections’, actually in figurative art but fully applicable also to literary accounts of cultures.  See also Koivunen 2015: 112.  For an overall account of Castrén’s perception of identities of the Finno-Ugric peoples, see Leinonen, M., 2009: 474–476. In addition to the relationship of otherness, there was one of power and consequent economic exploitation between the travellers and the local people, emerging from Castrén’s dependence on local guides and coachmen, whose decisions he had only limited possibilities to question. Castrén compared the distances and prices he had paid for them (e.g. in the winter of 1842–1843) and accused especially Russians of charging too much. In some cases, Castrén made observations of other travelling people, especially in the case of the so-called murmanski going to i the northern coast of the Kola Peninsula for their yearly spring fishing season. Castrén encountered them in the spring of 1842. The murmanski were exotic for him; Castrén made observations of them i as of a theatre play, although he finally considered them to be more of a nuisance, even ridiculing them. For Castrén, travelling often meant a romantic encounter with the exotic. There was growing interest in what was conceived and constructed as exotic in Europe in the early 19th century. According to Ros Ballaster, increasing knowledge about Oriental cultures in the 18th century made Europeans first search for analogies to their own culture, but changed soon to creating visions of alterity.138 Peter Mason has stated that exotic artefacts were used ‘to evoke an exotic culture by virtue of the principle of pars pro toto’ and similarly also accounts of cultural features were used. It was also crucial that the exotic was always somewhere else, not at home.139 In Castrén’s case it became visible, e.g. in his description of the Tatar riders and mosques in the Kazanˈ area in spring 1845, his encounter with a Tungus knight at the Enisej in 1846 and in his ride over the Sajan Mountains to the Soyots in 1847. There are also other contexts in which he viewed the clothes, buildings and customs of the peoples he met in the east as romantically exoticizing. Castrén did not use the word exotic, but it lies in his attitude. I understand exotic here as different c with a romantic tone and a hint of admiration. All that is different is c thus not exotic. Therefore, the Finno-Ugric peoples were not exotic in Castrén’s view, although also they often manifested an explicit cultural otherness besides their assumed ethnic sameness to him.140 An experience of sameness caused by the assumed ethnic affinity made Castrén also neglect obvious elements of cultural difference, as with the Udmurts in 1845. This was due to the notion of a primordial and inherent national character. Despite ethnic sameness, social otherness could sometimes become dominant as in the relationship with the Komi hunters and merchants, with whom Castrén travelled in 1843.141 In the case of the Finnic peoples in Siberia, the feeling of ethnic affinity was competing with exotic otherness. In most cases, cultural otherness predominated and brought forth 50 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 50 21.8.2019 15:44:56 �Introduction even expressions of aversion, but when Castrén was simultaneously encountering peoples such as the Kets (Enisej Ostyaks) and Tungus at the Enisej in 1846, the otherness was suddenly represented by the more remote people (Tungus), and the other, in itself exotic, group (Kets) was transformed to the realm of sameness. There is also a good deal of stereotypes that Castrén connected to the Siberian peoples, especially the Khanty and the Kets, like the traditional image of innocent and simple ‘children of nature’. This idea leads back to Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712–1778) and forward to Lewis Henry Morgan (1818–1881) and their notions of human cultural evolution from savagery to civilization.142 ‘Cultural progress’ belonged even as such to Castrén’s vocabulary as well as terms such as ‘primitive [rå/raw] peoples’ or ‘savages’ [vildar].143 r Castrén assumed that every people will sooner or later proceed from nomadism or a hunting-gatherer economy at least to cattle breeding or, where climate and soil allowed it, to agriculture. Therefore, he also described this kind of change as desirable, for instance in Lapland and along the large Russian and Siberian rivers. The most illustrative examples of this can be found from Inari in 1842 (also 1838) and the rivers Pečora in 1843 and Obˈ in 1845. Especially adopting the Christian religion was a sign of progress for Castrén. Among every people he visited he stated whether they were Christians or something else, and if Christians, the level of their knowledge of religion and what kind of practical opportunities they had for religious life. The most illustrative examples can be shown among the Inari Saami in 1838 and the Khanty in 1845. On the other hand, while regarding Christian conversion as a positive development, Castrén deplored the disappearance of traditional forms of culture and expected that more appreciation of their own culture should be implanted among the Siberian peoples instead of stigmatizing it as inferior to Russian culture. The best example of this is again his encounter with the Khanty on the Obˈ in the autumn of 1845. The belittling attitude towards the indigenous cultures has been dominant in Russian way of thinking for most of the time that non-Russian peoples have been subordinated to Russian rule. However, in terms of practical adaptation to the circumstances, also Russians followed the example of indigenous peoples in many respects when migrating to Siberia. Despite the fact that the Russian conquest of Siberia and its economic exploitation from the 16th century onwards led a large part of its indigenous peoples to extinction, it was only gradually and not really before the 20th century that Russian cultural domination become prevalent in the annexed lands. Above all practical reasons such as long distances and poorly  Broome 1963: 48–49; Burke Leacock 1967: lxv.  See Ahola – Lukin 2016: 53; cf. also Salminen, Timo, 2017b. 51 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 51 21.8.2019 15:44:56 �Itineraria  Dahlmann 2009: 22–24, 41, 44, 47, 80–83, 99–100, 149–154, 262–266.  Ahola – Lukin 2016: 47.  See also Ahola  – Lukin 2016: 50, 53.  Varpio 2005: 37.  Castrén 1857b: 14, 22. Johann Friedrich Blumenbach was a German physician, naturalist and anthropologist, famous for his division of mankind into five races published in his work De generis humani varietate nativa in 1776 and 1798. Hartmann 2005; Kemiläinen 1993: 56–110.  When meeting a Saami fisherman at the River Ivalojoki in 1838, Castrén explicitly described him as a victim of oppression, because he had lived since his childhood with Finns, which had made him forget his own nationality and consequently all kind of self-esteem (all känsla af sitt mennisko-wärde). In his newspaper article from the same journey Några dagar i Lappland Castrén in clear words opposed the view of the Saami as a cowardly people. developed traffic as well as the small number of Russians in Siberia had made it impossible before that.144 Castrén’s somewhat problematic attitude to the idea of adopting Christianity as a positive development on one hand and willingness to preserve indigenous cultural values on the other reflects both his own personal background as a vicar’s son and, even more, a gradual change in models of thought in society. It was still self-evident that the Christian faith was considered superior and correct in comparison with other belief systems, but Castrén, while accepting this idea, also arrived at considering its problematic cultural consequences. His most important model in this respect seems to have been Jacob Grimm (1785–1863), for whom the same dichotomy was also meaningful.145 Because Castrén was committed to the evolutionist idea of progress in all of his thinking146, he saw the peoples with a more ‘primitive’ culture as reflecting earlier phases of development towards the high level of the Europeans. When considered as relatives, they represented at the same time ethnic sameness and cultural otherness. The evolutionist view drew parallels between the so-called primitive peoples and either natural phenomena or children, also children of nature.147 Also Castrén made comparisons of this kind, especially in Lapland in 1838, but they seldom predominated in his view of the peoples he described during his later travels, probably because of his increasing experience and the ethnic affinity he assumed to exist between many Siberian peoples and the Finns. Castrén thus evaluated the cultures he was looking at, but was he a racist? What did racism mean in early 19th-century context? Firstly, we must ask what Castrén’s relationship was to the socalled scientific racism of his day. When writing about the inhabitants of the Kazanˈ Governorate in his diary on 10 April 1845, Castrén discussed the possible relation between Finns and Mongols as well as Finns and Turks. Here, he made reference to Johann Friedrich Blumenbach’s (1752–1840) division of mankind into main races, rejecting Blumenbach’s assumption that Turks and Mongols belonged to different races. Either they both should belong to the Mongolic race, or there would be no definite difference between the two races. He returned to this also in his ethnological lectures. This shows that Castrén has considered the racial division made by Blumenbach and the scientific racist paradigm in general as a relevant means to consider mankind. In the discussion of the day about the system of mankind slightly different racial divisions were proposed and Finns both were an object of the international discussion and took part in it themselves. The main question in their case was whether they were Mongols or not, and the answer to this question also lay behind Castrén’s view.148 52 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 52 21.8.2019 15:44:57 �Introduction It is more complicated to answer whether Castrén also evaluated different human races in relation to each other. Throughout his travel notes and reports, he characterized peoples with stereotypical national features. Sometimes he also commented on their cultures in evaluative tones, and clearly regarded the Saami to inferior to the Finns when listing the characteristics of both peoples in his travelogue of 1841–1844. On the other hand, he opposed the established view of them as a cowardly people and considered them rather be victims of oppression.149 Despite this, he did not, for the most part, base his evaluations on racial arguments but rather on a concept of cultural evolution. There may be one exception to this principle, though. Castrén wrote in St Petersburg on 20 March 1845: ‘I also looked at a nice collection of apes in a museum one day. When I had successively seen all of them and herewith noticed the small difference, which distinguishes this animal in its highest potency from a human being, I considered it possible that the best ape also in the spiritual sense would be even with the worst human, e.g. among the Samoyeds.’ This kind of account could be interpreted as a sign of a racist attitude towards at least some other peoples. But Castrén continued with a note of self-irony: ‘But this brother of the ape, how does he consider himself to be a high and distinguished lord on the earth. As far as it regards me, I am a fool like all the others.’150 Actually, Castrén gave one more reply to the question about racism in his thoughts in his ethnological lectures. According to him, because the Finnic tribe had been able to rise to almost an equal level of culture with Indo-Europeans despite different racial origins, ‘it seems to show that civilization and humanity are not the monopoly of one race. I will not accredit it to their superior capacity of culture that the Finnic peoples have gained a higher level of culture than their relatives [i.e., e.g. Samoyeds], but only to the fact that they have been in contact with civilized nations for a longer time, contrary to related peoples living in the strictest secession from the cultured nations of the world.’151 This kind of statement seems to show that Castrén regarded human races more or less equal and the racial question was not his first priority. He agreed with Herder here, who denied the significance of human races and emphasized brotherhood between peoples.152 Despite these notions of equality, the anti-Semitism common in the 19th-century society was not unfamiliar to Castrén.153 Namely, he stated in Tobolˈsk in May 1845 that man needs a fatherland in order not to decay into a Jew, Gypsy or something similar.154 But even this does not mean that we would be able to answer unambiguously, whether Castrén was a racist or not. Although he was committed to the idea of a national spirit and thus inherited attributes, he actually  ‘Jag betraktade äfven härom dagen en artig samling af apor i ett museum. När jag successivt hade genomgått dem alla och härwid anmärkt den ringa olikhet som i yttre motto skiljer detta djur i dess högsta potens ifrån menniskan, höll jag det för möjligt, att den bästa apa äfven i andelig mon kunde vara nästan jemgod med den sämsta menniska, t. ex. bland de Samojeder. Men denne apans broder, hvad tycker han sig icke vara för en hög och förnäm herre på jorden. Hvad mig sjelf beträffar, är jag en narr, liksom alla de andra.’  ‘[…] men att den icke dess mindre förmått höja sig nära nog till samma kulturgrad, som de indogermaniska folken, synes utvisa, att bildning och humanitet icke utgöra ett monopolium för någon viss mennisko-ras. Att de finska folken uppnått en högre kulturgrad, än de öfriga stamförvandter, detta vill jag icke heller tillskrifva deras större kapacitet af bildning, utan endast den omständighet, at de redan länge stått i beröring med bildade nationer, då deremot de befryndade folken lefvat i den strängaste afsöndring ifrån verldens kulturfolk.’ Castrén 1857b: 94–95.  Jokisalo 2006: 162–163.  On anti-Semitism in the 19th century, see Forsgård 1998.  ‘Allmänneligen behöfwer menniskan, för att ej förfalla till Jude, Zigenare eller något dylikt, ett fosterland, som hon kan älska, och hvari hon sjelf åtnjuter menniskors aktning.’ Tobolˈsk 16/28 May 1845. See Castrén’s travel diaries. 53 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 53 21.8.2019 15:44:57 �Itineraria  Cf. the inspiration given by Sjögren to some Komi intellectuals. Jääts 2009: 41. About the interaction between scholarly, ideological and even political goals in Finnish research on the Finno-Ugric peoples and languages, see, e.g., Salminen, Timo, 2009. considered here the negative features of Jews and Romani as a result of a historical process of development rather than something belonging to their very essence. Concluding remarks: travelling and constructing national identities Matthias Alexander Castrén belonged simultaneously to at least three different traditions of expeditions: the international scientific (here including the humanities) tradition seeking information about unknown regions, the Russian tradition aiming at the economic exploitation of annexed areas, and the Finnish tradition based on nationalist ideology and a quest for national roots. The way his model was later followed combined the first and third ones as a synthesis. Also institutionally, Castrén stood between and was able to benefit from the Imperial Academy of Sciences in St Petersburg and new emerging Finnish organizations such as the Finnish Literature Society in Helsinki. Also in his way of seeing the peoples and cultural phenomena that he encountered Castrén represented a transitional phase. He had not been able to free himself completely from the Enlightenment ideas of progress and a Biblical set of values as the basis of his assessments of cultures, but he was nevertheless already able to see them valuable in themselves. Castrén’s overall approach differs at least in three respects from that of his predecessors. Firstly, his programme was aimed to form a consistent image of certain peoples’ languages and cultures, both past and present by combining the results of history, ethnography, folklore and archaeology. Secondly, the new comparative methodology gave him better tools for this than previously. Thirdly, he was the first one who could promote Russian goals alongside those of a minority people of the Russian Empire, the Finns, to develop the latter further into political ones in the following decades.155 There is no point in a detailed comparison between Castrén and his predecessors such as Pallas, Gmelin, Müller or Messerschmidt as travellers. Castrén was a representative of a different era and had a different education. He had become acquainted with the earlier travellers’ work as much as it had been possible for him and had absorbed all the information that could be gained from them. In a practical sense, Castrén felt he was their follower, but by carrying out research on the assumed ancestors of one’s own people and by constructing a new national identity he, as a humanist scholar of the Romantic era, provided the expeditions with a collectively subjective dimension of a new type. 54 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 54 21.8.2019 15:44:57 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Matthias Alexander Castrén as a Travelling Researcher (Itineraria) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;1. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,1. Pp. 1–691. <br /><i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;2. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,2. Pp. 692–1647.<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-12-2 (1–2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-13-9 (1, print/hardcover),&nbsp;<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-14-6 (2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-15-3 (online).<br />80 € (1–2). Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2019 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/c22ce682a4ba307cee7c2825c50bd3f3.pdf 8bce052c9c4bf0ac65d314bb7df47d44 PDF Text Text Itineraria: List of Illustrations List of Illustrations Introduction Khanty men in reindeer-drawn nart sleighs t at Larjak on the River Vax in 1898 A kajuk boat on the River Obˈ in 1899/1900 k View of the steppe and Tagar Period kurgans at Oraki    Lapland 1838 Matarengi church and Aavasaksa hill A Saami cradle   Lapland and Russia 1841–1844 Kanin Samoyeds Timan Samoyeds Map of Kurostrov Island with surroundings    Russia and Siberia 1845–1849: diaries A page of M. A. Castrén's travel diary  Plans of two kurgans in Oraki ,  Plan of a kurgan at Lake Bolˈšoe (Božie ozero)  Inscriptions at Sulek (Utschum)  Profile plans and a ground plan of kurgans  at Abakan (Katschinska domen) Directions of burials in the cairns at Abakan  Inscriptions at Arbaty  The same inscriptions as above drawn in a different hand  Inscriptions at Majdaši  Plan of a kurgan at Askiz  Ground plan and two profile plans of kurgans at Askiz  16 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 16 21.8.2019 15:44:46 �Itineraria: List of Illustrations Plan of burials in a kurgan at Askiz Plan of burials in another kurgan at Askiz Plan of a kurgan at Askiz The Kys-taš statue at Askiz Plan of the Aalep-tas kurgan at Askiz The making of airan Profile plan of a kurgan on the River Beja Ground plan of the above-mentioned kurgan Inscriptions located opposite Lugavskoe on the Enisej Row of stones in Tesˈ A fishing hook of the Soyots Stone sculpture on the River Ujbat Inscription on the River Ujbat Plan of a kurgan on the River Ujbat A row of stones at a kurgan in Tesˈ A stone at a kurgan on the River Oja Figures on a stone on the River Oja Figure on the same stone as above A rock with inscriptions at Abakansk Inscriptions at Abakansk Inscriptions at Abakansk Inscriptions at Abakansk Inscriptions at Abakansk Inscriptions at Abakansk Inscriptions at Kopjon Figure on a rock downstream from Tesˈ A shaman’s hat Plan of a ruin hill at Konduj                     –    ,     17 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 17 21.8.2019 15:44:46 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource List of Illustrations (Itineraria) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;1. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,1. Pp. 1–691. <br /><i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;2. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,2. Pp. 692–1647.<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-12-2 (1–2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-13-9 (1, print/hardcover),&nbsp;<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-14-6 (2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-15-3 (online).<br />80 € (1–2). Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2019 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors https://www.sgr.fi/manuscripta/files/original/cbe697446cd1008925ecf5b8018add37.pdf c6065dd32e7b570921dffa865117cc6a PDF Text Text Itineraria: Vocabulary Vocabulary: Main Terms and Concepts in M.A. Castrén’s Travel Diaries and Reports Weights and measures aln (Swedish ell) aršin (Russian ell) desjatina (десятина) famn (Swedish fathom) fot (Swedish foot) kanna (jug) kvarter (qvarter) lispund mark mil (league) puda saženˈ (Russian fathom) skålpund (pound) stop (stoup) våg verst 59 cm (= 2 feet = 24 inches) ca. 71 cm (= 28 inches) ca. 10  900 m2 (= 2400 square fathoms; 1 fathom = 7 feet = 2.134 m) 6 feet = 3 ells = 1.78 m 29.7 cm (= 12 inches) ca. 2.6 l (2 stoups) ½ Swedish foot (= ca. 14.9 cm) ca. 8.5 kg (20 Swedish pounds) ca. 212.5 g (½ Swedish pound) 10.7 km (= 10 Russian versts) ca. 16.4 kg (= 40 Russian pounds) 7 English feet = 3 aršins = 2.13 m ca. 425 g ca. 1.3 l Fi. vieko (gammal Carolin à 20 styfwer), 17 kg (Itkonen 1948 II: 202, 219) 1067 m (500 saženˈ) Others airan/ayran kalym kumys parka Sibirjak tabun ulus uprava volost an alcoholic beverage made by distilling fermented cow’s milk, cf. kumys (Tat.) bride tax, price for a bride an alcoholic beverage made by distilling fermented mare’s milk, cf. airan/ayran anorak, a coat with a hood a Russian born in Siberia a flock of 30–70 mares and one stallion village, especially among the Mongolian and Turkic peoples of Siberia local authority in Siberia local community, municipality in the countryside 14 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 14 21.8.2019 15:44:46 �Itineraria: Vocabulary войлок земский заседатель инородец исправник кибитка курья малица песок подать подорожная приход проток становой пристав старица старшина хребет яр ясак thick, felt-like woollen cloth member of a local administrative and jurisdictional organ in the countryside (земский суд) (Большая российская энциклопедия 10, Москва 2008: 448–449.) foreigner, subject of the Russian Empire belonging to certain ethnic groups listed in legislation (indigenous peoples) a district police chief in Russia from 1775 until 1917 (Яновскiй 1894) a covered wagon or sleigh (Энциклопедическiй словарь… XV: 41–42) branch of a river running into a plain and disappearing there a fur coat or actually smock made of reindeer hide with the fur on the inside (Sirelius 1913) sandbank taxes paid in ready cash by settled inhabitants a document with which a traveller could attest his right to obtain state-owned horses for transport (Энциклопедическiй словарь… XXIV: 800–801?) (rural) parish branch of a river local police commander for a стан consisting of a few municipalities (Большая советская энциклопедия 24:1, Москва 1976: 1247–1248.) old, dry riverbed ‘eldest’, leader of a local community (Энциклопедическiй словарь… XXXI: 460) ridge ravine tribute (tax) collected in natural products in Siberia and Northern Russia 15 Itineraria 1osa johdanto jne.indd 15 21.8.2019 15:44:46 � Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Vocabulary (Itineraria) Subject The topic of the resource <i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;1. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,1. Pp. 1–691. <br /><i>Itineraria</i>&nbsp;2. Manuscripta Castreniana, Personalia II,2. Pp. 692–1647.<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-12-2 (1–2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-13-9 (1, print/hardcover),&nbsp;<br />ISBN 978-952-7262-14-6 (2, print/hardcover), <br />ISBN 978-952-7262-15-3 (online).<br />80 € (1–2). Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Timo Salminen Publisher An entity responsible for making the resource available Finno-Ugrian Society Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2019 Rights Information about rights held in and over the resource © Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura – Société Finno-Ougrienne – Finno-Ugrian Society & the authors